This is a list of all the questions and their associated study carrel identifiers. One can learn a lot of the "aboutness" of a text simply by reading the questions.
identifier | question |
---|---|
A40412 | Now therefore amidst these Disadvantages, can I promise any better Success? |
A19456 | [ 16] p. Birchley Hall Press?,[ Lancashire? |
A19456 | [ 16] p. Birchley Hall Press?,[ Lancashire? |
A37055 | For what can be conceived more usefull to the Church of God at any time, than the Councels of Peace are at this time? |
A37055 | Nay, what is more necessary to prevent all manner of confusions, and disorders now growing upon all the Churches, than this endeavour is? |
A59859 | And are we the greater Schismaticks, because we justifie our Separation, by laying the Fault on the Corruptions and Innovations of the Church of Rome? |
A59859 | And why not involving Papists as well as Protestants? |
A59859 | H. Do the Prelatical Protestants of Great Britain and Ireland refuse Communion with, or deny Communion to, any Church on Earth, without a Cause? |
A30375 | But who am I, and what is my people, that we should promise such things to thee? |
A30375 | How much more then unworthy is it, if our souls should rather aim to please the vain world, than their most holy Spouse Christ Jesus? |
A30375 | How welcom shall he be to Christ, which can deny all those for Christs sake? |
A30375 | Which being so, were it not folly and madness to displease such a God, to please so fond a world? |
A30554 | and if there were any, where was it? |
A30554 | and seeing this hath but newly appeared in the world, was there no true Religion before? |
A30554 | or hath all these Religions been false before? |
A56021 | And is not this a time for it? |
A56021 | Is not this the time? |
A56021 | Since we are Brethren, why do we not, as becomes Brethren, dwell together in unity? |
A56021 | When can healing- endeavours be more in season? |
A56021 | When can you find a fitter? |
A56021 | what is done in order to a Cure? |
A56099 | And how have the good Laws, to suppress and prevent Popery, been very mach obstructed in their Exe ● ution, by POPISH I ● fluence? |
A56099 | But may not Parliaments secure us by Laws and provisions restraining the power which endan ● er vs? |
A56099 | Or if his Temper be better? |
A56099 | W ● at if it be Over ru ● d? |
A56099 | What if he be perswade ● as ot ● er Catholicks are, that ● e must in Conscience proceed thus? |
A56099 | What if he can not do otherwise, without hazard of his Crown and Life? |
A56099 | s.n.,[ London? |
A56099 | time, as Dr. Burnet( c) tells us? |
A32852 | Or what one Conclusion almost of importance is there in your Book, which is not by this one clearly confutable? |
A32852 | Scripture the only Rule whereby to judge of Controversies? |
B04919 | Can ye adore a Cross, be damn''d in Jest, Cheat all your Senses, and believe a Priest? |
B04919 | Can ye be Priest- rid, and be aw''d by Threats? |
B04919 | Can ye believe a Crew of Pious Cheats? |
B04919 | Creation, What is that? |
B04919 | What Man can think the Inquisition good, When Church- men wash their Hands in Lay- mens Blood? |
B04919 | What Man of Sense, but must amazed stand, To see Fools act, what Bloody Rogues command? |
B04919 | What Noyse ye make? |
B04919 | s.n.,[ London: 1678?] |
A53667 | But what hath been the Issue of all their undertakings to this End? |
A53667 | Do they think that the Popes had not Right to do what they did in those dayes, or that they have not yet Right to do the like again? |
A53667 | Is it because the maintainers of the Papacy have changed their Principles and Opinions in this matter? |
A53667 | Is it from any Abatement of the Papal Omnipotency in their Judgment? |
A53667 | Is it that they have disclaimed the Power and Authority which they exercised in former Ages? |
A53667 | or be Assassinated for not promoting the Papal Interest in the way and mode of them concerned, as it was with two Kings of France? |
A53667 | or have their Crowns kick''t from their Heads by the foot of a Legate? |
A53667 | or to hold the Popes Stirrup, whilest he mounted his Horse, and be rebuked for want of Breeding in holding it on the wrong side? |
A53667 | or would they lye on the Ground, and have their Necks trod upon by the Pope, which a Couragious Emperour was forced to submit unto? |
A53667 | what harm hath the Papacy ever done to them? |
A15697 | How then cometh it to passe, will some say, that vsually he alleadgeth Catholike authors againste chatholicke doctrine? |
A15697 | O( saith he) what gteater and more important dissention can be then this? |
A15697 | We vvillingly graunt it, as being the moste receiued and common opinion: vvhat of all this? |
A15697 | What is this against vs? |
A15697 | Yea but Bellarmin saith that contrie fellovves and vvomen vnderstand, the misteries of our redemption: vvhat then? |
A15697 | is there no meanes to attaine that knovvledg, but but by readinge and vnderstandinge of the scriptures? |
A15697 | was he vnwillinge to take so longe à iorney? |
A61101 | And if indeed we would observe the first Institution, Why spurn we at receiving it together at the Table, for so the the disciples did? |
A61101 | For where is superstition by the Word of God forbidden? |
A61101 | If there be, Why do not the offended shew it, that they may justifie themselves, vindicate Gods Truth, and stop the mouthes of all gain- sayers? |
A61101 | Is there any thing in the Ordinances of our Church against the expresse command of God? |
A61101 | Or where is it there described? |
A61101 | Will we say kneeling is Idolatry to the Bread and Wine? |
A61101 | Will we say, It should be done before, but not at our receiving? |
A62578 | And now we are at a little better leisure to answer that captious Question of theirs, Where was your Religion before Luther? |
A62578 | And what is the Reason? |
A62578 | But do we then charge the Church of Rome with Idolatry? |
A62578 | But doth the danger then alter the obligation of Conscience? |
A62578 | But the proper Question in this Case is, Which is the true Ancient Christian Faith, that of the Church of Rome, or Ours? |
A62578 | But what need I to urge these Instances? |
A62578 | Hath a Master of a Family more power over those under his Government than the Magistrate hath? |
A62578 | Hath a Nation changed their Gods, which yet are no Gods? |
A62578 | Therefore to push the matter home, Are they sure that this is a firm and good consequence, That if they be Idolaters, they can not be a true Church? |
A62578 | What in our Saviour''s time, when the whole Christian Church consisted of twelve Apostles, and seventy Disciples, and some few Followers beside? |
A62578 | What think we of it in Moses his time, when it was confined to one People wandering in a Wilderness? |
A62578 | but the very same in substance which we now give to the Church of Rome? |
A47594 | And what is more common in Scripture Prophecies, than to have a thing fore- told of one and fulfilled in another? |
A47594 | And why so? |
A47594 | But which are those seven Spirits of which you here speak? |
A47594 | Consider the rise of Mahomet; was not he raised in the Wrath of God to be a Scourge to the Roman Antichrist? |
A47594 | Didst thou think to establish thy tottering Throne in London? |
A47594 | Hast thou despised them? |
A47594 | Hath thy Ignorance hindered thee from understanding this? |
A47594 | Have ye not yet long enough doated upon the Whore of Babylon? |
A47594 | How are ye degenerated? |
A47594 | How have you rent our selves from one another? |
A47594 | How long will ye despise the Prophets sent to you by God himself? |
A47594 | How long will you build up a Verbal Christendom, and destroy and pull down that which is Real? |
A47594 | How will now the Rumours from the East, and from the North affright thee? |
A47594 | How wilt thou blush at the last Judgment, when thou shalt see many condemned; whom thou hast blessed, and many blessed whom thou hast condemned? |
A47594 | It was thy duty to have examined Rothe according to the Scriptures, but not to imprison him? |
A47594 | Or are ye resolved to perish with her? |
A47594 | Pray what is more common in our ordinary way of speaking and writing than such expressions as these? |
A47594 | To whom I pray can this be applied in Luthers time? |
A47594 | Will you not receive the Prophets? |
A47594 | Will you proceed to afflict your Fellow- brethren, with your Corporal and Spiritual Imprisonments, whom God will deliver from your Eternal Captivity? |
A47594 | Will you yet continue to call them Fools whom God hath adorned with his threefold Crown of Wisdom? |
A47594 | Would you know the reason of this Assertion? |
A47594 | and continue yet to rend your selve ● daily? |
A47594 | and so forth; and which of them was Luther? |
A47594 | who the Second? |
A47594 | who the Third? |
A30523 | & did not the Romish Church first ordain that the people should give the tenth to the use of Religion, and to maintain their Ministry? |
A30523 | And as concerning your Ministry, is it any other with that, then with these particulars as I have mentioned? |
A30523 | And as for this maintenance of the Ministry of the Church of England, is it not the same as was in the days of Popery& Prelacy? |
A30523 | And can such worship God? |
A30523 | And doth not the Priests of this generation far exceed the Papists and Prelates? |
A30523 | And have they not hire and great sums of money by the year, or quarterly, even as the Papists and Prelates had? |
A30523 | And is this Christs Ministry that have need of such weapons as these? |
A30523 | And though you bare the Name, and stile your selves, The reformed Churches, you mean, reformed from the Church of Rome; but how are you reformed? |
A30523 | And was it not a Popish invention which you are thus zealously reforming, as if it were indeed required of the Lord? |
A30523 | And was it not a little while since that there was the Altars, and the Rails, and the Font, and other such like things which lately were broken down? |
A30523 | As for your sprinkling of Infants, which is a chief practise of your Worship, was not this first ordained at Rome? |
A30523 | Can the unconverted and unregenerated be truly baptized into the faith of Christ? |
A30523 | Is it not the same Ministry in substance, though in some particulars altered, as was in the dayes of Popery and Prelacy? |
A30523 | Or is God worshipped by such? |
A30523 | Shall we instance unto you some particular things? |
A30523 | Therefore return, why will you dye and perish in your iniquities? |
A30523 | Was it not by the Popes Authority that Tythes were first established& set up to be the maintenance of his Ministry? |
A30523 | why will you perish through neglecting your own salvation? |
A17020 | And if it be asked, Who they were, and how they could lie hid from the world? |
A17020 | And were the Arch- bishop Arundels constitutions against his Followers so seuere, because they were Papists? |
A17020 | And were the Bulls of the pope denounced against him for that cause? |
A17020 | Conclusions; all which they supposed to be heresie? |
A17020 | My answer is, that wee our selues doo easily beleeue so much: for, did malice, I pray you, euer say well? |
A17020 | Perhaps here it may bee asked; but how shal we know that Iohn Hus and his followers did imbrace that Religion which is now professed in England? |
A17020 | Quid miramur opes, recidiuaque surgere tecta? |
A17020 | VVhat can bee more euident, then that the Doctrine of Iohn Hus was sensibly and apparantly continued somewhere, euen till the dayes of Martin Luther? |
A17020 | VVhen our Sauiour Christ was borne, and for the most part afterward, till he was baptized, where shall we conceiue was the visible Church? |
A17020 | What should I mention Ioachim, who said, that in his time Antichrist was already born, and was in the City of Rome? |
A17020 | Why should it then bee a maruell, if in processe of time, Antichrist growing to greater strength, the Church should bee in couert? |
A17020 | and Cyprian with the matter of re- baptizing? |
A17020 | or that Bishop of Florence, who liued about the yeer 1100, and did vse to say, that Antichrist was then in the world? |
A34966 | And are we not here again arriued at Church- Infallibility, if not from extraordinary Diuine assistance, yet from the clearness of the Rule? |
A34966 | And so, no Party is cast by them, since it appears not, for whom they declare? |
A34966 | And that the Decree of the Councill of Trent, as to Transubstantiation remains still as disputable, as the Text, Hoc est Corpus meum? |
A34966 | And will not the Socinian thank him for this his mitigation? |
A34966 | But some wilt aske, How shall those things be reformed? |
A34966 | For indeed what fault can it be to forsake the Doctrine of a Church, whose Teaching none is bound to belieue or obey out of conscience? |
A34966 | How? |
A34966 | Nor that Christians haue any certain Foundation of their Faith? |
A34966 | Nor the Judge giue a sentence any more intelligible, then the Law? |
A34966 | Or that no Belief could euer be certainly grounded vpon our Senses? |
A34966 | Repair they again to the scriptures they controvert? |
A34966 | Repair they to synods? |
A34966 | So the Arminians and Antiarminians did? |
A34966 | That Councills can, or haue decided nothing clearer, then the thing that is in Controuersy? |
A34966 | and Controuersies between so great Parties, Churches, Nations? |
A34966 | and which quietly suffers, yea liberally rewards her sons, while they thus disparage her? |
A34966 | but so often as the Judge should declare it to be conformable to Gods Law: And when will a Judge declare his sentence to bee otherwise? |
A56711 | And onely were they vnable to argue the Romane Church? |
A56711 | As it is one thinge to question, whether ther be à Kinge of Spayne, and another thing wether Phillip, or Ferdinando be the Kinge therof? |
A56711 | But wheter haue these frivolous impertinences of Protestants wrested my discourse? |
A56711 | Is not denyinge of the water of Baptisme, to availe any thinge to our salvation one of the heresies of the Mamkeans? |
A56711 | Is not the affirmeinge that distinction and order ought not to be observed in the Church of God, the heresie of the Prepusians? |
A56711 | Is not the breaking downe the Images of our Lorde Iesus and of his Saints the Iconomachians heresie? |
A56711 | Is not the denyinge of the body of our Lorde Iesus to be really present in the Sacrament of the Alter, the heresie of Beringarius? |
A56711 | Is not the denyinge that all synnes are forgiuen by the Sacrament of pennance, the heresie of the Nouatians? |
A56711 | Is not the denyinge the intercession of Saints, And the honoringe of the Martyrs reliques the heresies of Vigilantius? |
A56711 | Is not the theachinge that Infants may be saued without Baptisme one of the heresyes of the Pelagians? |
A56711 | Wher were the watchmen God placed vpon the walles of his Church that should not hold their peace neither night nor daye: Esay 62.? |
A56711 | Which beinge soe, what infallable assurance generally I pray yow can the mēbers of such à Church haue for their salvation? |
A56711 | were they asleepe and silent, when soe notorious à breach was made? |
A48815 | But pray, Sir, where did you find it? |
A48815 | But why do you think it so shameful to us? |
A48815 | Do you think us so sensele ● s as to be willing to forfeit our birth rights? |
A48815 | Do you think us unconcern''d in the wealth of the Nation, or forward with an Indian simplicity to barter gold for trifles? |
A48815 | Does not all the world which side the Papists took? |
A48815 | Does the Statute of Praemunire be ● ore mentioned, si ● ● ● fie nothing? |
A48815 | F. And why do you not then disclaim them? |
A48815 | F. But how could you help it? |
A48815 | F. How of that Country? |
A48815 | F. If you be so little affected to Strangers, why do you not enter into t ● e communion of the Church of England? |
A48815 | F. Pray what do you mean by this? |
A48815 | F. Well, Sir, what say you to it? |
A48815 | For what is a Church without Authority? |
A48815 | For who should find us out if we could make all the wo ● ld believe we were Protestants? |
A48815 | N. What think you Friend? |
A48815 | No remedy say you? |
A48815 | Otherwise why should the breach last so long, if it may so easily be closed up? |
A48815 | P. And when we have given you satisfaction, pray what more kindness would you, or can you by Law shew us? |
A48815 | P. Help what? |
A48815 | P. How little do you understand how the world goes? |
A48815 | P. Shall I give you a short answer? |
A48815 | P. What should I think, but that they are false and naught? |
A48815 | Pray what think you? |
A48815 | Shall I deal freely with you, and tell you an unwelcome truth? |
A48815 | Those who do this no ● estly and fairly, without tricks or starting holes, what have we to say against them? |
A48815 | We bl ● me them for holding these Doctrines: What can we have more more of them, than to renounce them? |
A48815 | Which Revenues, as they were one of the chief causes of the last Rebellion; think you they may not in all likelyhood be of another yet in our days? |
A48815 | Will you permit me to guess at the cause, and tell you, I suspect the late Seasonable Discourse may have some share in it? |
A48815 | how many are there of my Religion who look upon it as a grievance? |
A48815 | to be deprived of the b ● nefit of our Native Laws? |
A48815 | to submit to the Jurisdiction of Forreign Courts, and at the summons of every crafty wrangler to run a thousand miles a pettifogging? |
A93670 | And as opinions contradicting one another can not be said to be one opinion, how can Faiths contradicting one another be said to be one Faith? |
A93670 | And how can he ever be certain of that, so long as he is ignorant, which are fundamentall errours, which not? |
A93670 | And whither he, who thus violently took the possession from him, be not obliged in conscience to restore it to him again? |
A93670 | WHither every Christian is not obliged, to chuse the safest way, all things considered, to Salvation? |
A93670 | Whither the first was not done by the first Authors of Protestant Religion; and the second done, and still continued by their followers? |
A93670 | Whither this equality at least, in all the said perfections, is not to be found in the Roman Doctours, compared with those of Protestants? |
A93670 | and whither he proceeds not unjustly, so long as he retains it from him? |
A41594 | And if We may do this in Words, may not we do it in any other way of Expressing our Sense, which Nature has given us, and are answerable to Words? |
A41594 | And if he Respects the Sacrament, may not he shew this exteriorly, by receiving it Kneeling? |
A41594 | And now what great difference here in this Point between the Two Churches? |
A41594 | And what Credit is this to his Church? |
A41594 | And what more Forcible Argument need any Dissenters to justifie their Separation from the Church of England? |
A41594 | But why at this time of the day should this Lecture be read to the People? |
A41594 | Can any thing be more clearly express''d? |
A41594 | Could a Man think, that any Church of England Divine would take so much pains to abuse and Ridicule his own Church? |
A41594 | Doth the English Church condemn the Historical or Civil use of Images? |
A41594 | How then do''s he contradict Gregory I. while he''s no more for Worshiping Images than he was? |
A41594 | I wo nt ask here; Why then do''s the Church of England use them in her Places of Worship? |
A41594 | Is not the Plot out of some People''s heads yet? |
A41594 | Is not this a rare Character of one Christian from another? |
A41594 | Is the Infection so lasting? |
A41594 | What kind of Church must she be, whilst she owns her self and These Idolaters to be Parts of the same Church? |
A41594 | What then is their Crime? |
A41594 | Why should any be tied to such Ceremonies, if those that instituted them were Idolaters? |
A35885 | Behold the Foundations of our Faith: Why should you deny us Eternal Salvation? |
A35885 | But from the Pens of which of Ours dropt any thing like that, which John Ferus both taught and wrote upon this Subject? |
A35885 | But if they were not Heretical among the Greeks in the East, why should they be so among the Protestants in the West? |
A35885 | But what Sayings of our Divines will you Romanists produce, to give credit to your Calumnies, the like to which I will not shew you in Scripture? |
A35885 | But what was done? |
A35885 | But, Whether we are Schismatics, because we have deserted it? |
A35885 | By what Right does the Bishop of Rome pretend to Excommunicate us, who never belong''d to a Diocese? |
A35885 | Can it be accused of any Opinion that subverts good Manners, or that sins against the Law of God or public Honesty? |
A35885 | Does it not adore in truth One God, Three in One, the Father, Son and Holy Ghost? |
A35885 | Does it teach any thing concerning God, which is repugnant to his Majesty, his Glory, and his Power? |
A35885 | In the mean time, I beseech you, Venerable Sir, can you tell me what Motives they were that lead you headlong into so absurd a Precipice? |
A35885 | Is here, I beseech you, any Apostolic Character to be found? |
A35885 | Is not this your Thesis? |
A35885 | Lastly, I add this farther; That I do not here dispute, Whether the Roman Communion may be retain''d, without the loss of Eternal Salvation? |
A35885 | Or to arrogate a general Jurisdiction and Authority over the whole Church of God, which he had never any thing to do with? |
A35885 | Or what, I beseech you, were the Impulsive Causes and Pregnant Reasons of so preposterous and unseasonable a Damning of our Souls? |
A35885 | The Bread which we break, is it not the Communion of the Body of Christ? |
A35885 | The Clergy hate thee, Good Calixtus, why? |
A35885 | The Cup of Blessing which we bless, is it not the Communion of the Blood of Christ? |
A35885 | Thus Excommunicated, Expell''d, and lyable to dire Persecution, what should we do? |
A35885 | Was Aetius deservedly numbred among the Heretics, because he acknowledg''d no difference, jure Divino, between a Bishop and a Presbyter? |
A35885 | What if I should press you to embrace Ours, wherein so many Men enjoy the Tranquility of their Consciences? |
A35885 | What is a holy Name without Merit, but an Ornament in the Dirt? |
A35885 | What now remains of Counsel or Remedy for such an unjust Judge? |
A35885 | Whether or no were the Quartodecimans justly deem''d Heretics, because they would have Easter to be precisely celebrated upon the Fourteenth Moon? |
A35885 | Who know that on Earth she was the truly happy and blessed Mother of our Lord and Savior? |
A35885 | Why do our Images at this day work no Miracles? |
A35885 | Why dost thou make ready thy Teeth and Belly? |
A35885 | Why then are we Excommunicated? |
A35885 | Why? |
A35885 | Would you have me, as you desire in your Letter, that I should embrace the Roman Communion? |
A35885 | propounds this Question; Whether God be the Author of Sin? |
A41441 | 14. for saith he, what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? |
A41441 | But then on the other side, must a man be accounted naked unless he cloath himself in Armour? |
A41441 | But what colour or pretence can there be for that, after God hath said it, and sent his Son to declare this great news to the World? |
A41441 | But what then? |
A41441 | For if mens opinions or perswasions are infallible, what is instruction for? |
A41441 | For to what purpose doth God perswade us, when he hath irrevocably determined our fate with himself? |
A41441 | For what should cow him that hath this Armour of proof, and is every way invulnerable? |
A41441 | For who can consider what his Saviour suffered, and look upon him whom we have pierced, and not mourn heartily for his sin and his danger? |
A41441 | For who disputes whether God should be worshipped? |
A41441 | Is it no priviledge, no comfort to be admitted to the Lords Table, in token of Friendship and reconciliation with him? |
A41441 | Is it no profit to be made ingenuously to weep over our own sins? |
A41441 | Is it no profit to see Christ Crucified before our Eyes, and to see him pour out his heart blood for Sinners? |
A41441 | O but( may some man say) will it not at least be will- worship to affect uncommanded instances of love to God and zeal of his glory? |
A41441 | Or, Will they say, that men impose upon one another, and there was never any such matters of fact as we have here supposed? |
A41441 | Shall a man pretend Piety, and make his table become a snare to his own Soul, and his House a Sanctuary and priviledged place for prophaneness? |
A41441 | Thus men make vain Apologies, but doth God Almighty allow of them, hath he made any such exceptions or distinctions? |
A41441 | What knowest thou, O Wife, but thou maist save thy Husband? |
A41441 | What though old men must dy, yet will not young men quickly come to be, old men too, at least if they do not die first? |
A41441 | What was it that a zealous Jew could provoke his Neighbours to go up to the Temple for? |
A41441 | What, is it no profit that we have done our duty and exprest our gratitude to so great a Benefactor? |
A41441 | Whether affliction be more easy than it used to be, and we can better submit to the yoke of Christ? |
A41441 | Whether our hearts be more in Heaven than they were wo nt, and that we have arrived at a greater contempt of the World? |
A41441 | Whether we are more conscientious of secret sins, and such as no Eye of man can take notice of and upbraid us for? |
A41441 | Whether we are more dead to temptation, especially in the case of such sins as agree with our constitution and circumstances? |
A41441 | Whether we are more sagacious in apprehending, and more careful of improving opportunities of doing good than heretofore? |
A41441 | Whether we be more constant in all the duties of Religion than formerly? |
A41441 | Whether we be more exact and regular in our lives daily? |
A41441 | Who now can doubt whether these things are of mighty influence upon the hearts and Consciences of men to incline them to Religion? |
A41441 | Will men be so wretchedly absurd as to say still, it is impossible that men should live again after they are once dead? |
A41441 | Will men say, Heaven is but a Dream, or a Romantick fancy? |
A41441 | Will they say, God hath a mind to impose upon men? |
A41441 | and if that may not be restrained in its extravagancy, wherefore were Laws made, and Magistrates appointed? |
A41441 | and what part hath he that believeth, with an infidel? |
A41441 | can infinite perfection become a Debtor to Dust and Ashes? |
A41441 | if Conscience be a guide to it self, to what purpose are spiritual Guides provided by divine wisdom for our conduct? |
A41441 | if the light within be sufficient, what is the light of holy Scripture for? |
A41441 | or what knowest thou, O man, whether thou shalt save thy Wife? |
A41441 | what communion hath light with darkness? |
A41441 | what concord hath Christ with Belial? |
A41441 | whether a man should live soberly, righteously, and godly in this present World? |
A28581 | & c. And must we not read them then? |
A28581 | And now what reason have we to take them for our Friends, who would lay us open, and expose us Naked to the Assaults of Sathan and his Instruments? |
A28581 | Are we not assured that the Scriptures were written for our Learning, for our Instruction, for our Admonition? |
A28581 | Are you weary of the glorious Light of the Gospel? |
A28581 | Can they produce any Condemnation or Censure from the Prophets, from Christ, or from his Apostles, against those who shall read the Word of God? |
A28581 | Can those who are against the Lay- Peoples reading of the Scripture, find any Command of Christ, requiring them not to read the Scripture? |
A28581 | Did not the House built upon the Sand fall, when the Rain descended, and the Winds blew, and beat upon it? |
A28581 | Do we not hereby charge him with being the greatest Impostor that ever was? |
A28581 | Do you hope, by altering your Religion, to escape Troubles and Sufferings? |
A28581 | For what end hath God given the Holy Scriptures unto his Church and People? |
A28581 | Have any of the Rulers or Pharisees believed on him? |
A28581 | Have you not laid it almost irrecoverably prostrate? |
A28581 | Have you not made it thus to totter? |
A28581 | How angry were they, when any dared to declare how they respected and admired Christ? |
A28581 | How many more were influenced by motions too mean and carnal for any good Man voluntarily to resign himself unto? |
A28581 | How many, upon the Racks, and in Flames, for this Religion, have publickly declared and manifested they felt no pain? |
A28581 | How will they answer these ends, if we must not consult them? |
A28581 | How will you curse your Apostacy, and all that helpt it forward? |
A28581 | If People mean fairly and honestly, why do they desire to have Folks bred up in Ignorance? |
A28581 | If you be not well fixed in the Truth, how can you expect to hold out, when temptations and sufferings shall come? |
A28581 | Is not the Word of God that Sword of the Spirit, with which we are to defend our selves, and worst our Spiritual Enemies? |
A28581 | It may not be altogether unuseful, to inquire briefly, whether this Principle be really justifiable, or no? |
A28581 | Must you needs exceed and outstrip them? |
A28581 | Now, will not this, if insisted on, make our task the harder, and the more confound and perplex our Controversies? |
A28581 | One approved by his Works and his Learning: And any one, who is not either a Child, or Worldly, or ignorant in Spiritual things? |
A28581 | Or can they make it appear, that any of these did ever commend People for their neglecting to read the Scripture? |
A28581 | Or, whether those particular Doctrines wherein they and we do differ, have warrant from the Scriptures? |
A28581 | Or, whether those who are called Protestants, on this Account, be truly in the right, touching this matter? |
A28581 | Shall you loose your Estates, your Wealth, your Houses, your Friends, your Relations, yea, your Lives? |
A28581 | That God is not to be trusted, and that his Religion is not what he represents it? |
A28581 | The Officers answered, never Man spake like this Man: Then answered them the Pharisees, Are ye also deceived? |
A28581 | Then came the Officers to the Chief Priests and Pharisees, and they said unto them, Why have ye not brought him? |
A28581 | To be a perpetual Companion of Devils, and the worst Sinners? |
A28581 | To be shut out of Heaven, to be continually followed with God''s Curse? |
A28581 | To lie roaring and howling, to all Eternity, in unquenable flames? |
A28581 | Were not the Scriptures written for our Learning, that we through patience and comfort of the Scriptures, might have Hope? |
A28581 | What Contests and Divisions have been raised and created by this means? |
A28581 | What Heats and Animosities have been this way occasioned? |
A28581 | What a dreadful blow have you given the Church of England? |
A28581 | What a fearful end have they ordinarily come to, who have forsaken Christ and the Gospel for Preferment, Wealth, or any Carnal Interests? |
A28581 | What a poor comfort to a justly despairing Soul? |
A28581 | What a sorry Plaister was this for a wounded Conscience? |
A28581 | What contempt do these Monopolizers of Knowledge express against the People, who would not submit to their Determinations? |
A28581 | What glorious Rewards are there for you in Heaven? |
A28581 | What have you wrung and squeez''d from others in an violent arbitrary way? |
A28581 | What inexcusable wrong have you done to the Protestant Cause? |
A28581 | What sort of people are they in St. Paul''s Judgment, who dislike the glorious Light of the Gospel? |
A28581 | What tears will you then shed? |
A28581 | What was Judas the better for his thirty pieces of Silver? |
A28581 | When you shall be in danger of loosing Estate, Liberty, all that is dear to you in the World, yea, Life it self, for your Religion? |
A28581 | Where are any tracts and footsteps now, of those Churches you read of in the Revelations? |
A28581 | Where may one see a good Man chosen to be a Bishop? |
A28581 | Why can not Men, that would be Teachers now a days, be as open and plain as the Prophets, and as Christ, and as his Apostles were? |
A28581 | Will you hood- wink your selves, or be content to be led blindfold, by Guides that either can not, or will not see? |
A28581 | Would you alter, to obtain Preferments and Honours? |
A28581 | Would you be in Judas his despair, or sustain the horrour Spira was filled with, for Worldly Favour and Preferment? |
A28581 | Would you be willing, for ease and pleasure here, to be the object of God''s heaviest displeasure for ever? |
A28581 | what will you loose, and what must you suffer, if you wickedly depart from your God, and renounce his Truth? |
A28581 | will it not content you to keep pace with them? |
A04376 | ( all grosse errours) is therefore the assent of the whole church to their doctrine in other pointes, though heerein taineted, infidelitie? |
A04376 | * Quid tāto dignum ● eret hic pro ● ● ssor hiatu? |
A04376 | 1 For what meane they when they say, they will allow them so farre forth as they agree with Scripture? |
A04376 | 1. or his doctrine? |
A04376 | 1. or their persons? |
A04376 | 10 ▪ the preacher to instruct, for how can they heare without a preacher? |
A04376 | 11 ▪ So this mate, vpon compassion of the Laities ignorance, desireth with S. Paule, that all sortes were skillfull in the originall languages? |
A04376 | 148, but vnto the sinner he saith, Why doest thou preach my law, and takest my couenant in thy mouth? |
A04376 | 16? |
A04376 | 17. trie it by the word written: but that perchance is vntruely trāslated, either through ignorance or malice, and so the vnlearned may be deceaued? |
A04376 | 2 Meane they perhaps, that if the Fathers bring Scriptures to prooue any point of Religion now in controuersy, to allow that point as true? |
A04376 | 20. to the law and to the testimony; for whether shall we goe, saith Peter, here are the wordes of eternall life? |
A04376 | 22: in recessu intimo, when he was deepest in, that dreadful clamor, expressing a most horrible passion, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken mee? |
A04376 | 25, and yet he must doubt whether doome hee shall recei ● e, either ite, or venite, goe yee accursed, or come ye blessed? |
A04376 | 3 If so, why reiect they then S. Austen& other Fathers, who bring Scripture to proue prayer for the dead? |
A04376 | 8. a pledge? |
A04376 | 9. haue not I power to leade about a sister a wife? |
A04376 | Againe, is it wee, or they which denie the communion of Saintes in this sacrament? |
A04376 | Aunsweare Which of the Protestantes beleeue it not? |
A04376 | But I aunsweare briefly, euen as Aemilius Scaurus answeared Varius his accuser, Varius dicit, Scaurus negat, vtri creditis? |
A04376 | But did wee so, what followes? |
A04376 | But haue not the Protestantes particular churches, beene as conspicuous as Rome it selfe? |
A04376 | But here is the question, who shall interprete them? |
A04376 | But this is priuate exposition? |
A04376 | But what diuinitie is this, to call a Christians beliefe to a why? |
A04376 | But what of this? |
A04376 | But will you see two foxes tied by the tailes, and their heades turned counter? |
A04376 | Dauid seemes mad, but to whome? |
A04376 | Doubted hee his calling? |
A04376 | Excellent is that place of Optatus, are their Controuersies, in poynts of Christianitie? |
A04376 | For in Gods matters, who more fit to iudge then God himselfe? |
A04376 | For should not a people enquire at their God? |
A04376 | For would they in sooth, the vulgar sort should haue knowledge? |
A04376 | How? |
A04376 | Howe hee descended, and was there? |
A04376 | If any aske a why of this beliefe? |
A04376 | Is it a trueth which he buildes? |
A04376 | Ista controuersia iudicem requir it? |
A04376 | LIngua quo vadis? |
A04376 | Now in their opiniō, how are sinnes forgiuen? |
A04376 | Of what? |
A04376 | Quid 〈 ◊ 〉 refert qualis status tuus sit, si tibi videtur malus? |
A04376 | The schoolmen mightilie trouble their heades, 1. into what place of hell hee went? |
A04376 | The sentences of Councels are publike expositions, is faith vnfallible grounded vpon them? |
A04376 | The substaunce of this demaund is, if a priuate man may discerne of Scriptures, whether truely or falsly alleaged by the Fathers? |
A04376 | Thinke you this fellow meaneth what Moses would? |
A04376 | What fruite then bringes Baptisme to them? |
A04376 | Wherefore, if wee bee asked why we beleeue? |
A04376 | Whether he endured the paines of hell, or were in loco paenae sine paena, as Bonauenture wil? |
A04376 | Who euer said,( except the Romane proctors, for their Babylon) that a particular congregation was the Catholike church? |
A04376 | Who is it then which can lay any thing to the charge of Gods chosen,& accuse them, saith Paule? |
A04376 | Who shall iudge of this? |
A04376 | Why? |
A04376 | Why? |
A04376 | Why? |
A04376 | are they infidels therefore which beleue vs teaching the truth? |
A04376 | did not Dauid in an hasty passion, and S. Paul with due premeditation say the same? |
A04376 | doth a Papist make this supposition,& Tute Lepus es? |
A04376 | doth this Controuersie require an vmpire? |
A04376 | of France? |
A04376 | or how shall wee know infallibly, how these be matters of faith, since they are not contained in the Creede? |
A04376 | that Baptisme is a Sacrament? |
A04376 | that in the Eucharist is the bodie of Christ by faith? |
A04376 | the pricking of the spirite, whereby their hartes were moued to beleeue? |
A04376 | then the builder is no Infidell, is it a falshood? |
A04376 | to what article should these be reduced, seeing they are not contained in the Creede? |
A04376 | — Bullatis vt mihi nugis Pagina turgescit? |
A04376 | 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉, is not our Church guiltie of that wee accuse them? |
A79473 | 96. and where shall we meet with this universall Tradition? |
A79473 | And why not to the Socinians? |
A79473 | Are not the Essentiall Doctrines of Christianity to bee embraced with our will? |
A79473 | Are we not subjected to an absolute Monarch, if the other two Estates have no legall power to releeve our neglected or oppressed Common- wealth? |
A79473 | But are we not bound to heare what the Church will say to us for our direction in weighty points? |
A79473 | But how shall I know the true sense of Scripture, there being such variety of conceits which passe for Interpretations? |
A79473 | But how shall we doe then to finde out the true Church, and the true Religion? |
A79473 | But if I am assured that some Scripture is the word of God, how shall I know what books are Canonicall, and what not? |
A79473 | But if I doe beleeve the Scripture to be Gods word, is it necessary to beleeve that controversies are to be decided by that Word? |
A79473 | But if this great point must be tried by Reason, what Reason can you produce, to prove the Scripture to be the word of God? |
A79473 | But is it not possible for men to become faithfull without either Church or Scripture? |
A79473 | But is there then any other way to decide controversies which hath any colour of probability from the Scripture? |
A79473 | But what if I can not be assured, that any part of the Scripture is the word of God, may I be saved without beleeving this weighty point? |
A79473 | But what if the Church erre? |
A79473 | But what if these powers be divided, and clash one against the other? |
A79473 | But which must a man chuse first, his Religion, or his Church? |
A79473 | But why then was he buried at all? |
A79473 | Can you confute these Reasons? |
A79473 | Did those Protestants rightly conceive the practises of Rome to be superstitious and impious, or did they not? |
A79473 | Do you not know what ye are to beleeve? |
A79473 | Give me leave to aske him, and you, whether the power of the Militia be not in the three Estates, as well as the power of making Lawes? |
A79473 | HOw shall I be able to prove to an Atheist, that there is a God, and that the Books of the Old and New Testament are the word of God? |
A79473 | How may a King usurp an Absolute Lordship and Tyranny over any people? |
A79473 | How may a man be raised to this love? |
A79473 | How say you Sir John, are not you of my perswasion, or are you ashamed to tread in the steppes of your learned Countrey- man? |
A79473 | How then( will the Atheist say) is Reason credible for it selfe, since( Mr Chillingworth saith) that Gods word is not credible for it selfe? |
A79473 | I dare appeale to his eminent and learned friends, whether there could bee more mercy shewn to his body, or charity to his soule, whilst he was alive? |
A79473 | If I disapprove the judgement of any Court, am I bound to conceale my owne judgement? |
A79473 | Is it a light thing to the house of Iudah, that they commit the abominations which they commit here? |
A79473 | Is it simply necessary to salvation to beleeve in Christ? |
A79473 | Is the Spirit absolutely promised to the succession of Bishops? |
A79473 | May a man goe constantly to Masse, and be saved? |
A79473 | May not a Court which pretends not to be infallible, be certain enough that they judge aright? |
A79473 | May not a man bee damned by maintaining errours which are not in themselves damnable? |
A79473 | Men are damned, saith he, who die in wilfull errours without repentance; but what if they die in thir errours with repentance? |
A79473 | Nay, what if the enemy advance before the Engineer hath quite finished his workes? |
A79473 | O what would Dives have proffered for such a mercy? |
A79473 | Or, can not the church tell what these necessary Truths called the Essentiall and Fundamentall parts of Christianity are? |
A79473 | Qu Is it possible for a man that lives and dies a Papist to be saved? |
A79473 | Sixthly, to any Bishop or Prelate( why not then to the Bishop of Rome?) |
A79473 | We are( saith he) designed to eternall happinesse if we serve God; which is perfect Popery, shall I say, or Socinianisme? |
A79473 | What Church purest? |
A79473 | What Religion is best? |
A79473 | What are the causes of errour? |
A79473 | What are these Essentiall doctrines of Christianity? |
A79473 | What are these conditions? |
A79473 | What are these points? |
A79473 | What doth Mr Chillingworth think Fundamentall? |
A79473 | What if a Church maintaine an errour contrary to Gods Revelation knowne by that Church to be a divine Revelation? |
A79473 | What is England become a Wildernesse? |
A79473 | What is Faith? |
A79473 | What is it to beleeve in Christ? |
A79473 | What is repentance? |
A79473 | What is the best way to bring Papists and Protestants into one communion? |
A79473 | What is the sense of those books? |
A79473 | What kinde of man was Knot? |
A79473 | What obedience doe we owe to the lawes and judgements of Courts? |
A79473 | What other Condition is there of the Covenant besides beleeving? |
A79473 | What other condition is required in the Covenant between God and man in Christ? |
A79473 | What other condition is required of us? |
A79473 | What profit might be gained by the Masse- book if it were in English? |
A79473 | What thinke ye( Gentlemen are not Chichester men pretty good Disputants? |
A79473 | What weapons of warfare may be justly called carnall? |
A79473 | Wherein doth this infinite goodnesse of God manifest it selfe? |
A79473 | Whether it be not an act of charity, for Protestants to lay downe their lives for their Brethren? |
A79473 | Whether it be not an act of faith, to waxe valiant in fight for the defence of that faith, which was once delivered to the Saints? |
A79473 | Whether that God wrote any Booke? |
A79473 | Whether the bookes usually received as Canonicall be the bookes, the Scriptures of God? |
A79473 | and if it be, how then is it possible for a man to beleeve the Christian Religion wholly and entirely, and yet not beleeve this principle? |
A79473 | and why did not Master Chillingworth yeeld externall obedience to the Common- wealth of England in this Parliament? |
A79473 | for who can deny that the Common- wealth of England is assembled in this Parliament? |
A79473 | how are we secured by the temper of three Estates? |
A79473 | if it be not, why are so many wilde beasts suffered to goe loose and prey upon the zealous Protestants? |
A79473 | if the first of the three may oppresse us, and the other two have no power to releeve us? |
A79473 | or a temper of three Estates? |
A79473 | or how can it be called a temper? |
A79473 | shall thousands be seduced and perish, and all Orthodox Divines silenced with that one Proverb, Nothing is to be spoken of the dead but good? |
A79473 | what, is not this a principle of Christianity, that Scripture is the word of God, and rule of faith? |
A79473 | would the Idolaters have joined with the faithfull in any spirituall exercise of Religion presented to the true God? |
A14408 | & what,& whether it worke vpon something in the matter of the bread and wine? |
A14408 | A little after, to appropriate his comparison, he addeth: Iesus Christ, hath not he bene one only time offered in himselfe? |
A14408 | Also, how he can assure any of this inspiration giuen him of the Lord? |
A14408 | And for conclusion, what vnderstanding can they haue of the scripture? |
A14408 | And how it happeneth, that the article of the Trinitie, is not expresly in the first confession of the 1564. yeare? |
A14408 | And if it bee so, why was the stone remoued by the Angell from off the Sepulchre, to the end his body might rise againe? |
A14408 | And she said: How shall this thing be, seeing I know not man? |
A14408 | And the Prophet writing thereof, saith: Where shall I hide me from thy spirit? |
A14408 | And things vnpossible to mē, are possible to God: who is ignorant hereof? |
A14408 | And whether the Church were not then as pure in the doctrine of all the other articles, as of this? |
A14408 | But the difficultie is to know, whether to be circumscript in a place certaine, be essentiall to a body? |
A14408 | But who can recount the wickednesse and abhominations which are committed in these dayes? |
A14408 | By what meanes doo you know, that the one is Canonicall, the other Apocripha? |
A14408 | Doo you receiue for their writings all the bookes of the Bible, as well of the olde, as the new Testament, attributing vnto all, one like authoritie? |
A14408 | Either shall all the fish of the sea be gathered together for them to suffice them? |
A14408 | Fiftly, whether by the word consecration, be not made of the matter? |
A14408 | For what comparison or conformitie is there betweene the accidents of bread, and the truth of the body of Iesus Christ? |
A14408 | For what saith he? |
A14408 | For who is he that hath knowne the minde of the Lord? |
A14408 | Fourthly, whether by the same word, consecration bee made of the matter of the Sacrament or no? |
A14408 | Furthermore, what dutie do the Priests, to inuite and exhort the people, to communicate with them? |
A14408 | God answered Moses, Is the hand of the Lord shortnea? |
A14408 | How can a man distinguish a presumption, from a true inspiration? |
A14408 | How entered bones and flesh, the doores being shut? |
A14408 | How then abidest thou, and doost not perticipate of the table of the Lord? |
A14408 | I aske thee againe the reason of this thing there visible? |
A14408 | I demaund then, for as much as he was corporall, by what part of the house entred hee in? |
A14408 | I say not this to the end that yee communicate in any sort soeuer; but that ye yeeld your selues worthy thereof: Art thou not worthy to communicate? |
A14408 | If a thicke body be hindred to passe through the doores, how did our Lord after his resurrection enter the shut doores? |
A14408 | Is any thing hard to the Lord? |
A14408 | Lastly they demaund, whether one receiueth any thing by the Supper, which he could not receiue without the Supper? |
A14408 | Legions of Angels? |
A14408 | Meet it were, that the subtiltie were vaileable against S. Paul, who saith: Panis quem frangimus nonne communicatio corporis Domini est? |
A14408 | Nothing is vnpossible to God: who knoweth not this? |
A14408 | Now must it not be beleeued, because he can do all things, that therfore he hath done, what he hath not done: but enquired whether he hath done it? |
A14408 | Or whether there any other cause, which incyteth them to beleeue it? |
A14408 | Or who hath bene his Counsailor? |
A14408 | Quid enim dicit? |
A14408 | Quis hoc nesciat? |
A14408 | Quis ignorat? |
A14408 | Quomodo clausis octijs intrauerunt ossa& caro? |
A14408 | Seeing also that the Cup is not any way distributed to them? |
A14408 | Shall there be any thing hidden from me? |
A14408 | Should it seeme absurd vnto thee, that a thing may bee done, whereof no example can bee shewed? |
A14408 | The bread which wee breake, is it not the communion of the body of the Lord? |
A14408 | The first question was, whether the Creed were made by the Apostles? |
A14408 | The said Chrysostome in his second Homily vpon the Apostles Creed, saith these words: How is it that Iesus Christ entred the closed doores? |
A14408 | Thirdly, whether the word haue some power or effectuall working in the Sacrament? |
A14408 | This also is proued by that which S. Paul saith: The bread which we breake, is it not the Communion of the body of Christ? |
A14408 | To the contrary whereof Saint Paul sayeth: Nunquid omnes Prophetae,& c. Are all Prophets? |
A14408 | WHerevpon doo you ground your Religion? |
A14408 | What do you vnderstand by the word of God? |
A14408 | Whence then commeth it, that he is found in the middest of them without opening? |
A14408 | Wherevpon the Doctors demaund, how long the Ministers esteeme the doctrine of the Supper to abide in it puritie? |
A14408 | Wherevpon the Ministers cryed out, saying: What resolution? |
A14408 | Whether the Ministers do beleeue the Creed, called the Apostles, to haue bene made by the Apostles? |
A14408 | Whether they approoue the Creed onely, because they know it to be conformable to the writings of the Apostles? |
A14408 | and by what vertue the same is made? |
A14408 | and by whom hath it bene preached and set forth, and from age to age? |
A14408 | and in what place? |
A14408 | and when he may iudge assuredly of his inward inspiration? |
A14408 | and whether they do beleeue all that is contained therein? |
A14408 | had it not bin better he had not come there? |
A14408 | or haue I no power to deliuer? |
A14408 | or whither shall I flye from thy presence? |
A14408 | to wit, how the same consecration is made? |
A14408 | what counsell? |
A14408 | what good word can be hoped for, of a heart filled with so an apparant contempt of God? |
A14408 | with what faithfulnesse can they handle it? |
A14408 | yea the Bishops themselues? |
A66243 | & c. He that believes in me, the Works that I do he shall do, and greater? |
A66243 | 10. in 1 John) What means this( saith he) vpon this Rock will I build my Church? |
A66243 | 16, 17, 18, feed my Lambs, feed my Sheep? |
A66243 | Are not you ashamed of such an Argument? |
A66243 | Are these Arguments for Men of Reason to use? |
A66243 | But by what Authority was she reproved? |
A66243 | But is not this as if I should threaten my Servant with horrible Death, for not bringing me the Man in the Moon? |
A66243 | But, which of the Fathers ever wrote against her? |
A66243 | Choose you this Day, whom you will serve? |
A66243 | He gave some Apostles,& c. to the Consummation of the Saints? |
A66243 | He shall not lose the promised Reward: but who at is this to deserving that which free Grace had promised? |
A66243 | If all things they did( as their ordinary Duty) be Lawful, then why do you call it Idolatry to worship Images? |
A66243 | If he be, how then can the Gates of Hell prevail against the Church? |
A66243 | If he did, why do you deny Unity? |
A66243 | If it be, Why is that natural Connection proper to a natural Body, and not a Spiritual Connection proper to a Spiritual Body? |
A66243 | If it be, why do you deny Universality? |
A66243 | If it was, how can you deny the Merit of good Works? |
A66243 | If not, how did the Apostles propagate the Faith of Christ, without written Books? |
A66243 | If not, how do you know the Canonical Books, but by Oral Tradition? |
A66243 | If not, how otherwise can we be assured? |
A66243 | If not, then where is your justifying Faith? |
A66243 | If not, why do you accuse Jacob of an Error, in invocating the Angel to bless his Children? |
A66243 | If not, why do you acknowledge the Devils to understand our most secret Thoughts and Prayers, and not th ● Saints and Angels also? |
A66243 | If not, why do you deny the Prophets now in Heaven can know things at a distance, as well as they did on Earth? |
A66243 | If not, why doth the Apostle say, at the Name of Jesus every Knee shall bow? |
A66243 | If not, why hath it a visible Sign, the mutual consent of both parties, an invisible Grace and Supernatural Conjunction made by Almighty God? |
A66243 | If she be, why do you deny infallibility? |
A66243 | If she did, by what General Council was she ever Condemn''d? |
A66243 | If she did, in what Kingdom or Nation was your Doctrine Preached, or by whom? |
A66243 | If she did, whose company did she leave? |
A66243 | If she is fallen by Apostasie, what prudent man will say that she ever renounced the sweet Name of Jesus, which she ever hath in so great Veneration? |
A66243 | If they be, how can any one hope for Salvation, seeing Man( morally speaking) can avoid idle Words? |
A66243 | If they be, how can you clear your selves of Apostasie in despising his Church? |
A66243 | If they can, what need have you of Preachers? |
A66243 | If they did not, who joyned with them, or to whom did they adhere? |
A66243 | If they do, why then doth Christ make three different sorts of Sin, of which the least makes a Man guilty of Damnation? |
A66243 | If they had, how could she fall into Errors? |
A66243 | If they had, why did not they confirm their Doctrine by Miracles? |
A66243 | If they had, why then did they call a Council? |
A66243 | If they were, why did they differ in the most essential Point of the Holy Sacrament? |
A66243 | If they were, why have you Primates, Archbishops, Bishops, and no equal Authority as they had? |
A66243 | If they were; why did they break their Vows made to God, and teach Men so to do? |
A66243 | Jacob calls him God: now will it follow, that because Jacob worshipped God, therefore we must invocate a Created Angel? |
A66243 | Jacob prevailed against the Angel, and wept, and prayed to him? |
A66243 | Luther and Calvin either had their Mission from the Roman Church, or they had not? |
A66243 | Or by what Authority was she otherwise reprov''d? |
A66243 | Oyl and Balm? |
A66243 | Pa. Did not John the Baptist, the great Precursor of Christ, worship the very Latchets of our Saviours Shooes? |
A66243 | Pa. How then can it be true, that their sound went over all the Earth, or kow can all Nations be taught? |
A66243 | Pa. How then did the Primitive Christians receive special benefit by venerating the Shadow of St. Peter, and St. Paul? |
A66243 | Pa. How then shall a Man be termed an Heathen or Publican for not hearing a Church, that was not visible, or yet extant in the World? |
A66243 | Pa. How then were the Israelites healed of the biting of the Serpents in the Desarts? |
A66243 | Pa. What time hath your Church been coexistent before Luther and Calvin? |
A66243 | Pa. Why did they so much differ in essential Points? |
A66243 | Pa. Why do you deny the Liturgy in an unknown Tongue, seeing the Church commands it? |
A66243 | Pa. Why do you then accuse God of commanding Impossibilities? |
A66243 | Pa. Why do you then deny the necessity of Unity? |
A66243 | Pa. Why do you then falsly condemn her? |
A66243 | Pa. Why then are there so many Sects and Schisms among you? |
A66243 | Pa. Why then are there so many disagreeing Sects among you? |
A66243 | Pa. Why then do you belye the Scriptures? |
A66243 | Pa. Why then do you condemn the Veneration of Reliques? |
A66243 | Pa. Why then do you deny Free Will? |
A66243 | Pa. Why then do you deny Sanctity in the Church? |
A66243 | Pa. Why then do you deny Tradition? |
A66243 | Pa. Why then do you deny in Man the Possibility of keeping the Commandments? |
A66243 | Pa. Why then do you deny that the Church shall be always visible? |
A66243 | Pa. Why then do you deny the Liturgy in an unknown Tongue? |
A66243 | Pa. Why then do you deny the power of Absolution? |
A66243 | Pa. Why then do you deny the real Presence? |
A66243 | Pa. Why then do you not agree with us, that Angels pray for us? |
A66243 | Pa. Why then do you reject Absolution? |
A66243 | Pa. Why then do you reject the vow of Obedience, as a Popish Fiction? |
A66243 | Pa. Why then do you reject the vow of Poverty as an humane Invention? |
A66243 | Pa. Why then do you renounce Universality? |
A66243 | Pa. Why then do you say the Church may be invisible, since all Nations can not be edified in a Church unseen? |
A66243 | Pa. Why then hath it the visible Sign, the Priests Prayer, ● nd the anointing with Oyl, of an invisible Grace, James 13, 14, 15? |
A66243 | Pa. Why then hath it the visible Sign, the words of the Bishop, and the things given to him that is ordained, of an invisible Grace? |
A66243 | Pa. Why then is not a vow lawful to us? |
A66243 | Pa. Why then was not she Cured afar off? |
A66243 | Sell all that thou hast, and give it to the Poor? |
A66243 | That he who gives it, shall in no wise lose his Reward? |
A66243 | That is an impertinent question: How comes Canonization to be a note of the Churches Sanctity? |
A66243 | The Jaylor was no sooner awakened, but he puts the question, what shall I do? |
A66243 | The Penitent''s Confession, and the Priest''s Absolution, of an invisible Grace, which is the remission of Sins? |
A66243 | The Question is impertinent, all Archbishops are of equal Authority in their own Provinces? |
A66243 | There are some who have made themselves Eunuchs for the Kingdom of Heavens sake? |
A66243 | There either is a Penal Prison or Place of temporal Punishment and Payment after this Life, or there is not? |
A66243 | This is a pleàsant question, where do you find he ever did? |
A66243 | This is my Body which shall be given for you? |
A66243 | This is the Blood of the New Testament, which shall be shed for many, for the Remission of Sins? |
A66243 | Thou also in the Blood of thy Covenant; hast set forth thy Prisoners out of the Pit, wherein there is no Water? |
A66243 | Thou art Peter, and upon this Rock will I build my Church? |
A66243 | Thou indeed givest thanks well, but the other is not edified? |
A66243 | We do agree with you that they pray for us, but what is that to our Praying to them? |
A66243 | What if it was? |
A66243 | What if they did not? |
A66243 | What mean you by its being Universal, or Catholick? |
A66243 | What then? |
A66243 | What then? |
A66243 | When Christ said, This is my Body, did he speak Metaphorically or not? |
A66243 | Where was the true Church she forsook? |
A66243 | Why do you falsify the words of St. Luke, and St. Matthew? |
A66243 | Your Church either is Universal, or it is not? |
A66243 | and where did ever God command it? |
A66243 | and why did they depart from the Spirit of God? |
A66243 | forbids Prayer, or Preaching in an unknown Tongue? |
A66243 | from what Body did she go forth? |
A66243 | which of the Fathers ever wrote against her? |
A73011 | A Creditor forgiues freely to a man all his debt: can he then with equitie after lay him in Gaole to make any satisfaction for the same? |
A73011 | Againe, I aske, if wee bee excommunicate, who hath pronounced the sentence? |
A73011 | And can the obiect of faith be the obiect of sight, as it is the obiect of faith? |
A73011 | And if the writings of their learned men doe not iustifie our Religion, I would know, why they doe not suffer such writings to passe without purging? |
A73011 | And why are they not all most holy, if they haue this power? |
A73011 | Aske them( when any of them goeth about to seduce thee) whether they thinke, that thou hast receiued true baptisme? |
A73011 | But the question is, Whether all the Martyrs did suffer for this our Religion, or no? |
A73011 | But they will say; These held diuers errours, and were not in all things wholly with vs? |
A73011 | By what authoritie? |
A73011 | Can an ordinarie man then iudge of these things? |
A73011 | Can light and darkenesse, truth and falsehood cohabite in loue? |
A73011 | Can we ascribe to any one of them, and say, Thine is Kingdome, power and glory for euer? |
A73011 | Can we pray any one of them, to giue vs daily bread, to forgiue vs our sinnes, to deliuer vs from euill? |
A73011 | Can we pray to any of them, and say, Thy Name be hallowed, thy Kingdome come, thy will be done in Earth, as it is in Heauen? |
A73011 | Could it else otherwise be, that so many in this so cleare light of Gods Gospel, should fall away? |
A73011 | For if Religion be not imprinted in the hearts of the Martyrs, in whose hart is it written? |
A73011 | For if we be neither Heretikes, nor Schismatikes, vpon what other ground will they iudge vs to be proceeded against? |
A73011 | For we very willingly desire to heare her sentence: but where can that bee, except in a generall Councels determination? |
A73011 | For why doe we forsake the Romish Church? |
A73011 | For will they begin it with Christ, Saint Peter, and the rest, and yet not proue them of their present Religion? |
A73011 | For would the Author of the one, approue of the other, if they were not both one? |
A73011 | IT is a common question, and often propounded by Papists in an insulting manner ouer vs, Where our Religion was before Luthers time? |
A73011 | If they can not, why claime they these, for the authors and maintainers of this their present Romish Religion? |
A73011 | If they can, why doe they it not? |
A73011 | If this be not the Spirit of God, which doth thus magnifie the holy Scriptures in the heart of euery sound Christian, what spirit then is it? |
A73011 | If yet further they aske thee, Where were the Professors thereof also before this time? |
A73011 | In what place of Scripture is it taught, that there be Popes, Cardinals, and Popish Prelates like Princes? |
A73011 | Is it the Romish Church? |
A73011 | It hath been witnessed against by the blood or many Martyrs: but where be so many in defence of our aduersaries grosse opinion? |
A73011 | Not of the allegation of Fathers, and why? |
A73011 | Not of the allegation of the Churches custome, and why? |
A73011 | Now wherein stands this vnitie? |
A73011 | Now, can true diuine loue be there kept, where faith is lost? |
A73011 | Now, how could this be, if our Religion were not that, which is taught in the Scriptures? |
A73011 | Ordinarie me ● can not iudge of Councels, and why? |
A73011 | Standeth it only in affection of loue, or also in the faith of the truth? |
A73011 | That Ecclesiasticall persons are exempt from secular authority? |
A73011 | That Iesus Christ is bodily and wholly, as he is Man, borne of the Virgin Mary, in the Sacrament, the Bread being turned into his Flesh? |
A73011 | That Images and Pictures are to be in Churches, for adoration sake, and to be Lay- mens bookes? |
A73011 | That Saints, and their Reliques are to be adored? |
A73011 | That a Monasticall life is the best estate? |
A73011 | That a man is now appointed in the time of the Gospell, to offer sacrifices daily for the quicke and the dead? |
A73011 | That a speciall Holinesse is to be put in the obseruation of dayes? |
A73011 | That all Churchmen( so called) are to liue vnmarried? |
A73011 | That children dying without Baptisme, are not to be buried in the Church- yard; and that there is for their soules a Limbus Infantium? |
A73011 | That dayes and times are to bee set apart to the worship of Saints? |
A73011 | That he can dispense with sinnes against the plaine Law of God? |
A73011 | That he can not erre è Cathedra? |
A73011 | That he can set soules free out of torments after this life? |
A73011 | That he is aboue Councels? |
A73011 | That he onely is Peters successour, and Christs Vicar? |
A73011 | That he was to be appointed Vicar of Christ? |
A73011 | That hee may depose Kings from their temporall estates, and dispose of their Kingdomes? |
A73011 | That it is a sacrifice for the quick and the dead? |
A73011 | That it is lawfull to pray by number, to say the same 150. times, and to pray vpon Beades? |
A73011 | That it is to bee administred but in one kind? |
A73011 | That it must be in Latine? |
A73011 | That not God onely, but Saints may be prayed vnto? |
A73011 | That she is diuinely to be worshipped? |
A73011 | That she is the Queene of Heauen, the Lady of the World? |
A73011 | That she was borne without sinne? |
A73011 | That shee is to haue her proper seruice, and her Aue Maries? |
A73011 | That the Cake is to bee reserued, and carryed about in pompe, and that all are to fall downe to it, and worship it? |
A73011 | That the Catholike Church is not the company onely of Gods elect people? |
A73011 | That the Church of Rome can not erre? |
A73011 | That the Lay people must not take it, but gape and eate it? |
A73011 | That the Pope is the vniuersall Bishop? |
A73011 | That the Scriptures be imperfect, and are not the certaine rule of faith? |
A73011 | That the Vulgar Latin translation is only to be admitted as authenticall? |
A73011 | That the dead are to be prayed for? |
A73011 | That there are now Priests, to whom a speciall Office of Priesthood is assigned? |
A73011 | That there are traditions besides for perfecting the Scriptures, and to bee receiued with equall authoritie with Scriptures? |
A73011 | That there bee seuen degrees thereof? |
A73011 | That there must bee Altars, Veiles, Holy- water, Holy- ashes, Palmes, and many such trumperies? |
A73011 | This also which they say, is against common charitie: for must all out of the Church of Rome, be without hope of saluation? |
A73011 | WEl- disposed Reader, thou hast an answer to the question, Where our Religion was before Luther? |
A73011 | What Scripture for the picturing of the holy Trinitie; forbidden by Moses to be any way represented? |
A73011 | What Scripture, that Belles are to bee baptized? |
A73011 | What can they now say, which is not alreadie fully answered by our learned men? |
A73011 | What diuisions, what varietie of sects and schismes, haue, and doe yet hinder the growth of our Religion? |
A73011 | What haue our aduersaries now more to pleade for their cause, then heretofore they haue had? |
A73011 | What written Word teacheth, that Diuine Seruice is to bee said onely in the Latine Tongue? |
A73011 | Where doe the Apostles teach, that there are such a number of Holy- dayes, as be in that Religion? |
A73011 | Where doth the Scripture teach, that Baptisme is to bee administred with Chrisme, Oyle, Coniuring, Salt, Spittle? |
A73011 | Where is Scripture to proue, that Peter was at Rome, and Bishop there twenty fiue yeeres? |
A73011 | Where is it written, that the Scriptures receiue authoritie from the Church, and the sense thereof onely subiect vnto her? |
A73011 | Which of them haue euer hitherto, or dare to suffer for this their opinion, as ours haue done against it? |
A73011 | Why doe they seeke to put it off? |
A73011 | or can there be charitie to vnite, where doctrine doth deuide? |
A34972 | 4. Who called these men to the Office of Preaching and governing Christians? |
A34972 | All that you alledg being confessed, what prejudice can that bring to you or me? |
A34972 | And do you not further believe, that this Church of Christ shall continue one Body till the end of the world? |
A34972 | And who justly blame them, since they themselves reap no profit by all the Alms given? |
A34972 | And will you, Sir, leave Gods Church, because those whom God hath appointed to take care of your soul, have not, neither desire to have Wives? |
A34972 | BUT WHY ARE YOU A PROTESTANT? |
A34972 | But every Society thus professing, is it thereby the same Church which we are taught to believe in the Creed? |
A34972 | But how can you expect that we should assent hereto, since our Senses contradict it? |
A34972 | But is every Subject to be a Iudg whether the Doctrine taught him be true, and the thing commanded lawful? |
A34972 | But is this such a Communion as the Church Catholic anciently, or as the First four General Councils required? |
A34972 | But it was only the Crime of Schism that I laid to the Charge of Protestant Churches, and therefore asked you the Question, Why are you a Protestant? |
A34972 | But what would you have a man so perswaded, or so suspecting Errours and Misdemeanors to be in the Church, to do? |
A34972 | But where are such sayings to be found, except it be in the Heretical Writings, of your Reformers? |
A34972 | But whose fault is that? |
A34972 | By whom have these Teachers and Governors been appointed in the Church? |
A34972 | Can any Society be called one Body, or Corporation, unless it be united by common received Laws and Governors? |
A34972 | Can it then be prudence in any man to hazard Eternity upon his own sence of Scripture, the half of which perhaps he never read? |
A34972 | Can you Imagine any other, excluding this? |
A34972 | Can you have a greater assurance hereof, then the express Words of Christ literally understood by the Constant Tradition of all Churches in all ages? |
A34972 | Dare you disacknowledg this Authority? |
A34972 | Did not you believe that Article before you was a Catholic? |
A34972 | Do I not judg aright? |
A34972 | Do we not see the virtue of Indulgences extended to the other world? |
A34972 | Do you think good that we should take notice of these also? |
A34972 | For who can tell how a Seperation from any of them can be called Schism; or Tenents contradicting their Heresies? |
A34972 | How do you ground such an assurance? |
A34972 | How does that appear? |
A34972 | How shall they discern truth from falshood in( interpreting) Holy Scriptures? |
A34972 | However, if this do not content the Reader, he may do well to frame a better Protestant Answer to the general Question[ Why are you a Protestant?] |
A34972 | I remember this well: but how will you disprove me? |
A34972 | I told you that several School- men in their Speculations do attribute more to Indulgences then the Church gives them warrant for? |
A34972 | If so, do you think that the knowledg of Religion is to be denyed to all the rest, who have not so piercing a Judgment? |
A34972 | In professing such a Belief of this Article, do you not also intend thereby to acknowledg your self a Member of this one Catholic Church? |
A34972 | Is it not an Obligation imposed on those who live respectively in any of these, to be subject to the peculiar Government and Laws there established? |
A34972 | Is no mercy to be extended to humble, contrite Penitents? |
A34972 | Is not this, Sir, suitable to Reason? |
A34972 | Is that Guide to be trusted, which has seduced such infinite Multitudes, opposing, calumniating, and hating one another? |
A34972 | It is confessed: But what is all this to worshiping or adoring a Crucifix or other Image? |
A34972 | Let us further, if you please, consider, what a Church in general is, I mean a Christian Church? |
A34972 | Matters standing thus, what harm flows to any by Indulgences so published? |
A34972 | May it not likewise have the same effect, and be yet more helpful to ignorant persons who can not read, and have weak Memories? |
A34972 | Must all those Censures alwayes have their full effect? |
A34972 | Now Sir, who can resist, who can hold out against such a Battery? |
A34972 | Now have Sectaries found out this streight way in which Fools can not err? |
A34972 | Now what does St. Gregory teach but the same which is now taught in the Roman Church? |
A34972 | Now what makes such Order; but obedience to Government and Laws? |
A34972 | Now, Sir, is not this Prinoiple a Preservative of soveraign virtue against all remorse of Conscience for Schism or Heresie? |
A34972 | Or are the greatest number of men such? |
A34972 | Question: But why are you a Protestant? |
A34972 | Question: But why are you a Protestant? |
A34972 | Question: Why are you a Catholic? |
A34972 | Question: Why are you a Catholic? |
A34972 | Quid ergo verba audio, cum fact a videam? |
A34972 | Quis Who can number the testimonies given[ in Scripture] touching the Church spread over the whole earth? |
A34972 | Quis numeret testimonia de Ecclesia toto Orbe terrarum diffusa? |
A34972 | Shall no difference be made between Sinners converted, and those that are remorsless? |
A34972 | Sir, Have you considered seriously on the Subject of our last Discourse? |
A34972 | THE SECOND QUESTION: BUT, WHY ARE YOU A PROTESTANT? |
A34972 | Then since, it seems, both Scripture, Tradition, Councils and Fathers have given their Testimonies against you, Why are you( still) a Protestant? |
A34972 | Therefore tell me, Wherein consists that depravation you speak of? |
A34972 | This Church therefore( wheresoever it is) was in being when they divided from the Roman; and can they pretend that they are Members of this Church? |
A34972 | This being so, are not they who are Disciples in Gods Church, obliged in conscience to believe their Teachers, and Subjects to obey their Governors? |
A34972 | This is strange: Do none of our Controvertists understand what your Church teaches? |
A34972 | Thou barkest against these[ Testimonies] From what Tribunal dost thou judg? |
A34972 | To be able to do all this, how many Volums of Controversy are you obliged to read and examine? |
A34972 | WHY ARE YOU A CATHOLIC? |
A34972 | WHY are you a Catholic? |
A34972 | Were your first Reformers in Communion with them? |
A34972 | What does he then? |
A34972 | What page there does not proclaim this? |
A34972 | What shall Trades- men and Day- Labourers do? |
A34972 | What then shall ignorant persons do, who yet make up the greatest number of Christians? |
A34972 | Where do you find that our Church invests the Pope with such an Authority? |
A34972 | Where now do you see an evidence that the Church contradicts Scripture? |
A34972 | Where shall we find an usurping Oppressor acknowledge himself Covetous? |
A34972 | Which are the Points which you suppose to comply with Ambition? |
A34972 | Who compels him thereto? |
A34972 | Who invested them with such Authority? |
A34972 | Why are you a Catholic? |
A34972 | Why are you a Catholic? |
A34972 | Why are you a Catholick? |
A34972 | Why are you a Protestant? |
A34972 | Why not Crowned? |
A34972 | Why, Sir, from whence should I receive Light to discover what you teach, but from our Controvertists? |
A34972 | You can not surely think it a matter indifferent whether you be a Member of this one Church, or not? |
A34972 | as for example, Can you think fit to do all the same things in a Church, which you would have no Scruple to do in your house, or in an unclean place? |
A34972 | or an ambitious man, proud? |
A34972 | or but a few? |
A34972 | what verse does not mention it? |
A34972 | who can number them? |
A34972 | who can scarce allow from their necessary Vocations any time at all dayly, even to say their Prayers? |
A61594 | ? |
A61594 | And are not we hugely too blame, if we do not cry up such mighty Conquerors as these are? |
A61594 | And if it were not for this very doctrine he was there censured, why doth Mr. White set himself purposely to defend it in his Tabulae suffragiales? |
A61594 | And if this principle were true, why have we not as true an account of the eldest ages of the world, as of any other? |
A61594 | And is it not strange he should expect any particular proofs of so innocent and necessary a thing to the being of a Church? |
A61594 | And is not this argued like a Demonstrator? |
A61594 | And what can this be else but to make new articles of faith? |
A61594 | And why then were any matters of fact and points of faith inserted in the books of the New Testament? |
A61594 | Are ● hose bare probabilities which leave no ● uspicion of doubt behind them? |
A61594 | Bu ● that I may not think him Superficia ● as well as his way, he puts a profound Question to me, What do I think Controversie is? |
A61594 | But he thereby notes the unconsonancy of my carriage; Wherein I wonder? |
A61594 | But how much to the contrary is there very obvious in the proceedings of it? |
A61594 | But if Mr. S. will not believe me in saying thus, what reason have I to believe him in saying otherwise? |
A61594 | But if such a thing as a degeneracy be possible, how then stands the infallibility of tradition? |
A61594 | But if tradition be so infallible, why have we not the ancient story of Britain as exact as the modern? |
A61594 | But is the present Pope with Mr. S. a private opinator, or was the last a meer schoolman? |
A61594 | But my demands go on, What evidence can you bring to convince me both that the Church alwayes observed this rule, and could never be deceived in it? |
A61594 | But was it any thin ● but justice and reason in me to expe ● ● and call for a demonstration from them who talk of nothing under it? |
A61594 | But what of that? |
A61594 | But why I wonder, should Mr. S. think that if I do not allow of ● ral tradition, I must needs question whether there were any Fathers? |
A61594 | But will he say, the Pope doth not challenge this? |
A61594 | But, saith he, is that which is wholly built on the nature of things superficial? |
A61594 | By what means a compleat history of all passages relating to it may be conveyed? |
A61594 | Do not they pretond and appeal to what they ● eceived from their Fore- fathers as well ● s the Latins? |
A61594 | Do ● hey say that Religion is capable of ● rict and rigorous demonstration? |
A61594 | For I pray Sir, what doth Mr. S. think of the Greek Church? |
A61594 | For do I not mention believing first and then doing? |
A61594 | For doth Mr. S. hop ● to perswade men that tradition is ● rule of faith by his book or not? |
A61594 | For since they resolved their faith into the written books, how is it possible they should believe on the account of an oral tradition? |
A61594 | For to take his own Instance, will any man in his senses say, that he that believes, homo est animal rationale, doth not believe homo est animal? |
A61594 | For who can imagine, but the barbarous Nations were as unwilling to deceive their posterity as any other? |
A61594 | For ● f the assistance be infallible, what mat ● er is it whether the doctrine hath been ● evealed or no? |
A61594 | Had not men eyes and ears, and common sense in Christ and the Apostles times? |
A61594 | How a matter of fact evident to the world comes to be conveyed to posterity? |
A61594 | If oral Tradition were the more certain way, why was anything written at all? |
A61594 | If there were speculators in former ages as well as this, whether did those men believe their own speculations or no? |
A61594 | If they may believe this, doth it not necessarily follow that they are bound to believe whatever they declare to be matter of faith? |
A61594 | In answer to this, Mr. S. wishes, I would tell him first what evidence means, whether a strong fancy or a demonstration? |
A61594 | Is it now repugnant to common sense, that this opinion should be believed or entertained in the Church? |
A61594 | Is it then possible to know the Churches judgement or not? |
A61594 | Is this the man who made choice of reason for his weapon? |
A61594 | Is this the victory over me Mr. S. mentions to be so easie a thing? |
A61594 | Let him therefore speak out whether he doth believe any such thing as inherent infallibility in the definitions of Pope and Councils? |
A61594 | Must I believe a very few persons whom the rest disown as heretical and soditious? |
A61594 | Nay, why were letters invented, and writing ever used, if tradition had been found so infallible? |
A61594 | Now who sees not that the force of all this, lyes not in proving the minor proposition, or that no age could conspire to deceive another? |
A61594 | Or are these only the opinions and practises of some Schoolmen among them, and not the doctrine and practise of their Church? |
A61594 | That is, does it say there must be a total Apostacy in faith before the year 1664.? |
A61594 | This is more easily said then understood: For if these be implyed in the former, how can there come a new obligation to believe them? |
A61594 | To speak plainer, is it not possible for men to believe the Pope and Council infallible in their decrees? |
A61594 | Upon which very triumphantly he concludes, Whatrs now become of your difficulty? |
A61594 | Was ever a good cause driven to such miserable shifts as these are, especially among those who pretend to wit and learning? |
A61594 | Well, but Pope and Councils neither define new things, nor ground themselves on them: but what means the man of reason? |
A61594 | Were not their senses, who saw those matters of fact, as uncapable of being d ● ceived as others? |
A61594 | What fault I pray hath the Catholick Religion committed, that it must now come to be excused inst ● ad of being defended? |
A61594 | What is it these men mean, when they cry up their own way for demonstrative, and say that we build ● ur faith meerly on probabilities? |
A61594 | What, did not they know what their Parents taught them? |
A61594 | Where I pray in all the proceedings of that Council doth Mr. S. find them desine any thing on the account of oral tradition? |
A61594 | Where then shall I satisfie my self what the sense of your Church is as to this particular? |
A61594 | Where there were different apprehensions in one age of the Church, whether there must not be different traditions in the next? |
A61594 | Whether persons agreeing in the substance of doctrines may not differ in their apprehensions of the necessity of them? |
A61594 | Whether those things which are capable of being understood when they are spoken, cease to be so when they are written? |
A61594 | Why then is the contrary doctrine censured and condemned at Rome? |
A61594 | and consequently whether the resolution of faith be barely into oral tradition? |
A61594 | and yet we see eve ● then the doctrine of Christ was mistaken; and is it such a wonder it should be in succeeding ages? |
A61594 | apprehension how 24. letters by their various disposition can express matters of faith? |
A61594 | but be it in faith, be it universal, does it suppose this degeneracy already past, which is only proper to your purpose, or yet to come? |
A61594 | but he ● tends, that they deliver no new do ● rine: but how must that be tryed? |
A61594 | d ● monstration then, that no errors could come into the Church? |
A61594 | does it evidently speak of faith or manners, the Universal Church or particular persons? |
A61594 | doth not the Greek Chur ● profess to believe on the account tradition from the Apostles as well the Latin? |
A61594 | i ● not, how can men ground their faith upon it? |
A61594 | if it be so, doth it not unavoidably follow that the faith of men must alter according to the Churches definitions? |
A61594 | if it did not, what assurance can I have that every age of the Church believes just as the precedent did and no otherwise? |
A61594 | if it did, how comes any thing to be de fide which was not before? |
A61594 | if not, why may not this opinion be generally received? |
A61594 | of his Kingdom? |
A61594 | or is it so hard to find it? |
A61594 | or ought I not rather to take the judgement of the greatest and most approved persons of that Church? |
A61594 | own concessions is not posterity bound to believe something which originally came not from Christ or his Apostles? |
A61594 | saith he; why, see we not the place? |
A61594 | that they make no new definitions: surely ot; for then what did they meet for? |
A61594 | to give us demonstrations for the grounds of faith? |
A61594 | was not every a ● among them as un ● illing to deceive their posterity as elswhere? |
A61594 | whereas had tradition been so infallible a way of conveying, how could this ever have come into debate among them? |
A61594 | ● ad not those in it eyes, ears and other ● ● ses, as well as in the Latin? |
A61594 | ● d what mean their decrees? |
A61594 | ● r hath Mr. S. gained the opinion of ● fallibility both from Pope and Coun ● ls, that we must believe his bare ● ord? |
A26620 | 14. made to faithfull Believers prove false, that Protestancy may at least seem to be true? |
A26620 | 18. v. 17. commanded us to hear a Church not Infallible or subject to errour? |
A26620 | 208] p. Printed for the author,[ Douai?] |
A26620 | Amongst all the clear places in Scripture, to pick out the Fundamental ones, how hard is it for every one? |
A26620 | And doth not this diversity of Opinions equal the changes of the Moon? |
A26620 | And upon such trifling Sophisms shall any Christian refuse to believe, what Christ hath taught in so express terms? |
A26620 | And what is this but a General Council? |
A26620 | Answer, Should even Hereticks be called to, and have in Councils their decisive voices? |
A26620 | Are not these strong and witty Objections, put in the Frontispiece of his Book, as in the Van? |
A26620 | Are these the Reformers of the Church by the uncorrupted word, or corrupters of the Word to deform the Church? |
A26620 | But doth Scripture in our Bibles, show it self better to be the Word of God now, then when Christ was speaking in person? |
A26620 | But we demand of each Sect, what Infallible External Rule or Motive they give us, to know either Gods Word speaking in Scripture, or Spirit in them? |
A26620 | But what Kingdom, Province, or Town did ever Protestancy enter in, which it did not find Catholick? |
A26620 | But what a weak Answer is this? |
A26620 | But why do Protestants pretend it is so? |
A26620 | Do any receive Demonstrations on Authority as Points of Faith? |
A26620 | Do we allow Laicks and Women to preach? |
A26620 | Doth any of them attach the Roman Church of Errour? |
A26620 | Eighthly, But whereon Grounded this Infallible Authority of the Church? |
A26620 | First, What Scripture, I pray you is this the Protestant Ground? |
A26620 | Gold, Silver, Jewels, Wines; doth it follow there be none true, or that no man can distinguish things Sophisticated from pure and real? |
A26620 | He begins with a great show of humility, who am I, the meanest of the thousands of Israel? |
A26620 | Here I imagine the Bible is produced, as the Word of God, and sole ground of Faith: But who assures me of this, says the infidel? |
A26620 | How clear are the following Fathers, S. Epiphanius, S. Chrysostome, S. Athanasius, S. Basil,& c. with S. Augustine for this? |
A26620 | How long ago replies the Infidel? |
A26620 | How many Scriptures are clear against Protestants in all controverted Tenets? |
A26620 | How many divers and different Translations in Queen Elizabeths and King James times? |
A26620 | How then shall we be assured of this without an Infallible Visible Judge? |
A26620 | I hear Mr. Menzeis Reply to all this first ▪ but where is that Infallible Church the Scriptures and Fathers speak of? |
A26620 | I know M. Menzeis will tell me perhaps he hath seen both the Hebrew and the Greek Texts; well but who assures him they are not corrupt? |
A26620 | If so, I ask Mr. Menzeis where we shall find them? |
A26620 | If so, why not then Catholicks, and all the Catholick Church? |
A26620 | If the Sheep hearing the voice of their Pastors, and following them be misled, who shall be their sure Guide? |
A26620 | If the first, do not Nicodemus and S. Thomas Gospels carry the same titles, with these of St. Matthew and St. Mark? |
A26620 | Is it not a Fundamental to believe Scripture to be the Word of God, which S. Augustine takes on Tradition? |
A26620 | Is it not to protest against all God commands us and his Word? |
A26620 | Is it not to protest against his Dispensation and Word, to deny the Power given to his Apostles and their Successours to forgive sins? |
A26620 | Is it not to protest against his Divine Appointment again and his Word, to teach that good Works done in his Grace, and by his Grace, merit nothing? |
A26620 | Is it not to protest against his Divine Authority and Word, to deny the Real Presence? |
A26620 | Is it not to protest against his Mercy, and express word again, to say he died not for all? |
A26620 | Is it not to protest against his express Command and Word, to forbid Images as Idols? |
A26620 | Is it not to protest against the Satisfaction which his Justice requires for our sins, even after the guilt is forgiven, to deny Purgatory? |
A26620 | Is it not to protest against the Wisdom and Word of God, to say he obliges us to perform things impossible, as Protestants call the Commandements? |
A26620 | Is it the Scripture Translated, or in the Original Tongues? |
A26620 | Is the private Spirit our Ground and Guide? |
A26620 | Is there any one more rational then the whole Church of God? |
A26620 | Now let us see in what Church the greatest Lights of the Christian Religion have shined? |
A26620 | O Israel, what doth thy Lord God require of thee? |
A26620 | Or did ever any of them fancy to himself a place of Scripture, as clear for any thing, the whole Church standing in a contrary Judgment? |
A26620 | Or how can he be said to Tautologize and use idle Repetitions, who insists still in the same question, till he get a full and satisfactory Answer? |
A26620 | Or is the assent I give to the Law so explained by a Jurist Infallible? |
A26620 | Or who I pray you, can trust men, both at once saying Scripture is clear in Fundamentals, and yet setting down the same Fundamentals diversly? |
A26620 | Secondly, to come to the Originals; Shall they then onely be the Protestants Ground of Faith? |
A26620 | Shall it be on the clearness of the words? |
A26620 | Shall they grant a false Religion to have so many Miracles, and theirs which is the true, to have none? |
A26620 | Shall they have recourse in fine to the false Miracles of Infidels, Hereticks, Magicians, the Antichrist or Devil? |
A26620 | Shall they say many Miracles have been fained? |
A26620 | Should a Christian bely Christ, who is the first Verity, upon pretence he speaketh against natural reason? |
A26620 | The Ground and Pillar of Truth? |
A26620 | This is his Commentary on the Text; but what a necessary and clear consequence is this? |
A26620 | Upon this, the Infidel no little astonished at such a Discourse, surely should ask him some Ground for it, and how he could be perswaded it were true? |
A26620 | Was not the Church Judge in Religion for the first two thousand years, before any Scriptures were written? |
A26620 | What agreement could this make in Points controverted? |
A26620 | What can all the Sectaries which have ever been, shown like to this, or what can they say against it? |
A26620 | What did Huss at any time teach or defend in the Council, wherein he did not seem superstitiously to consent with the Papists? |
A26620 | What fire is more clear then S. Augustine and others be with S. Cyprian and Origen here for a purging fire? |
A26620 | What has not been counterfeited? |
A26620 | What if a man should receive the New Testament as sufficiently containing Fundamentals, and reject the Old with the Manichees? |
A26620 | What is whymsical, Phanatick, and Foolish, if this be not? |
A26620 | What probability for what they vent of their first Apostles and Reformers? |
A26620 | What show of probability or solidity in Protestant grounds? |
A26620 | What then? |
A26620 | Whatever Protestants object against the Council of Trent, did not the Arians against the Nicene Council? |
A26620 | When Sectaries clash with Sectaries, is not all their babling out of Scripture? |
A26620 | Whence if any man here ask the Analysie and resolution of our Faith? |
A26620 | Whereupon his Adversary demands, what things he esteems Fundamental? |
A26620 | Whereupon to conclude all this, I ask at M. Menzeis, is every particular man amongst Protestants infallibly assured by Scripture of what he believes? |
A26620 | Who would not laugh here to see Mr. Menzeis, a professor of Divinity take such a weak Argument for a Demonstration? |
A26620 | Would not this argue he is ignorant himself, of what all should know and believe? |
A26620 | You confidently assert both; but what Sectary sayes not the same? |
A26620 | admit of some of the Evangels, but not others with the Ebionits? |
A26620 | any spirit to be trusted, rather then the Spirit of Truth promised to her? |
A26620 | conference of places? |
A26620 | do not these words make a new Command says Christ, as the former his body? |
A26620 | her Condition more flourishing, her authority greater? |
A26620 | how often what was first at the Margent, hath been put in the Text? |
A26620 | in what Church the Examples of Christ and his Apostles, have been most narrowly followed? |
A26620 | on his skill in Tongues? |
A26620 | on his weighing the precedent and consequent places? |
A26620 | or if they be subject to diverse Interpretations, who can better judge of their true sense, then the same Church? |
A26620 | or more Religiously observed the Vows of Priestly Chastity? |
A26620 | or on the assistance of the Spirit given to him? |
A26620 | or private persons whatsoever, upon pretence of New Gospel Light to reform the Church? |
A26620 | shall it be that all are not Saints even amongst our most Austere Religious men? |
A26620 | should Presbyterians sit with Bishops& Prelaticks in Protestant Assemblies? |
A26620 | so some Gospels; but what maketh that more against these of the Catholick Roman Church, then those of Christ and his Apostles? |
A26620 | was her Doctrine then purer? |
A26620 | were this a tautologizing, and vain repetition? |
A26620 | what Church hath most Monuments of Christian piety? |
A26620 | what a pitiful shift is this? |
A26620 | what did the Popish Faith decree concerning Transubstantiation; which he likewise with the Papists did not confirm? |
A26620 | whether Papists giving so liberally to God and his Church, or Protestants taking back what they had given? |
A26620 | who best Evidenced true Faith by good Works? |
A26620 | who celebrated Mass more Religiously then he? |
A26620 | who have most put in practice all the hardest Maxims of the Gospel? |
A26620 | who show''n greatest love towards God, and greatest charity to their neighbour? |
A26620 | who taken greatest pains for the Salvation of Souls? |
A26620 | why not Socinians, Anabaptists, Quakers, as well as Protestants? |
A26620 | yea, what if a Priest shewing a new Convert how he is to be Baptized, should do the same? |
A27392 | 7.3? |
A27392 | A change in the Church naturally produces some change in the State; and who can secure the event for the better? |
A27392 | And do you not then contradict this end of his Death, in setting those at Variance, whom he intended to Vnite? |
A27392 | And he thus concludes his advice; Hast thou faith, art thou satisfy''d that it is lawful to eat any sort of food? |
A27392 | And how do''s it follow, that because they did not use the same rites and ceremonies of Prayer, therefore they did not use Forms of Prayer? |
A27392 | And how is that, but by promoting Love, Peace and Order, and taking care to preserve it? |
A27392 | And how pathetically do''s the same Apostle exhort you again to the same thing, by all the mutual Endearments that Christianity affords? |
A27392 | And if any ask, at what time they are bound to bring them to Baptism? |
A27392 | And if they are capable of the Benefits and Privileges of Christianity, why shou''d not the sign of those Benefits and Privileges be apply''d to them? |
A27392 | And in this case how shall he know by Scripture, whether his present Inspiration be Natural or Divine? |
A27392 | And in this sence can any good Christian find fault with the Petition? |
A27392 | And indeed how is it possible thou shoud''st profit by his Ministry, if thou come with prejudice, without any Reverence, and delight unto it? |
A27392 | And is it not reasonable to believe they will be so? |
A27392 | And now I pray, how do''s this Text prove, that we must use a gift of Vocal Prayer in our own words? |
A27392 | And shall Peace be broken only in the Church, where it ought to be kept most intire? |
A27392 | And that almost all the Catholic Church on Earth this day, is below your Communion for using Forms? |
A27392 | And that by those who acknowledge it to be possible, and within their Power? |
A27392 | And that even Calvin, and the Presbyterians, Cartwright, Hildersham, and the Old Non- Conformists were unworthy your Communion? |
A27392 | And what is that greater good, but the gift of Heavenly affections in Prayer? |
A27392 | And what reason is there, why a Gesture shou''d be more defil''d by Idolaters, than Meat which they had Offer''d up in Sacrifice to Idols? |
A27392 | And why may not he that Praies Extempore, be as little affected with what he Praies for, before he has exprest it, as he that uses a Form? |
A27392 | And why then do the Independents exact such a Covenant of Baptiz''d persons, before they admit them to their Communion? |
A27392 | And why then may not the same be done in the Lord''s Supper? |
A27392 | Are not the Peace and Unity of the Church, things that ought greatly to sway with all Sober, Humble and Considering Christians? |
A27392 | Are you not more earnestly press''d in our Congregations to be throughly good, than in those where you think you profit more? |
A27392 | Are you satisfy''d in your Conscience to join in Communion with us; and will you not do it for the sake of the Church of God? |
A27392 | Because they did well, are we therefore to do worse? |
A27392 | But are conceiv''d Prayers the more Inspir''d, because the words are Extempore? |
A27392 | But it will be said; What shall a Man do? |
A27392 | But then, why do''s not the same Principle, that brings you at one Time, bring you at another? |
A27392 | But what is meant by Suspending Communion? |
A27392 | But what reason is there for this? |
A27392 | But what syllable or shadow of a Command is there in all the History for the use of any gesture in the act of receiving? |
A27392 | But why shou''d we not by Sudden Death understand our being taken out of this World, when we are not fit to die? |
A27392 | But, say they, why shou''d the phrase be us''d at all in such matters, if not commanded is not the same as forbidden? |
A27392 | By what Rule shall he chuse his Guide? |
A27392 | Did God continue the gift for no other end, but that Men might ask those things Extempore, which they might as well have asked in a Form? |
A27392 | Did you not come to Church but once or twice, and then conclude too hastily, that there was no good to be gotten there? |
A27392 | Did you not leave the Church, because, when you came, the Minister happen''d to Treat of a Subject cross to your opinion? |
A27392 | Do not many of your own way complain of their unprofitableness under your own Ministers, which arises perhaps from a natural dulness? |
A27392 | Do you, for instance, pay Reverence to God''s house, and come at the beginning of Service, and stand up and kneel with the Congregation,& c? |
A27392 | Do''s he not say, He that doubteth, is damn''d if he eat, v. 23. and that whatsoever is not of faith, is sin? |
A27392 | Do''s not this conceit arise from the foremention''d causes? |
A27392 | First Then, what is it that the Scripture attributes to the Spirit in Prayer? |
A27392 | For how can they excel others in knowledge or goodness, who are so easily drawn or tempted to sin? |
A27392 | For how often do we find the word apply''d to things that have no Voice at all? |
A27392 | For instance, what Order can there be, if Superiours may not determine, whether Prayers shall be long or short, and the like? |
A27392 | For our Saviour probably us''d a Leaning Gesture; and by what Authority do they change it to Sitting? |
A27392 | For then who could be innocent? |
A27392 | For they allow the People to sing Psalms; and why then may they not bear a part in the Hymns and Psalms by alternate responses? |
A27392 | For thus he resolves that Question, How or in what sense the Earth his Footstool may be worshipp''d without impiety? |
A27392 | For to what purpose is a Man a Member of a Society, if he can not enjoy the privileges of it? |
A27392 | For where, I pray, are they commanded to sprinkle the Children that are Baptiz''d? |
A27392 | Had you not some prejudice against the Minister you came to hear, either for his Conformity, or his strictness in it, and the like? |
A27392 | Has any Man a Scruple about his Estate, whether it be firmly setled, or he has a true legal Title to it? |
A27392 | How careful was he, both by his Example and Precept, to forbid and discountenance a separation upon that account? |
A27392 | How do they know, but that our Lord might have us''d another Gesture, if the Sacrament had been Instituted apart from the Passover? |
A27392 | I know and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing Vnclean of it self; but to him that esteemeth any thing Vnclean, it is unclean? |
A27392 | If it be lawful, why do you forsake it? |
A27392 | Indeed we must follow Christ and his Apostles; but in what? |
A27392 | Is God more taken with words, than with affections? |
A27392 | Is it not manifest, that partiality makes you not profit by our Sermons? |
A27392 | Is not that Man thought sincere, that acts as he believes; and that Man an hypocrite, that acts otherwise, whether his judgment be true or false? |
A27392 | May not a Man''s tongue run before his heart either way? |
A27392 | May not their Counsels be then more effectual with them, than ever they were before? |
A27392 | Now I beseech you to reason a little; If our Communion be sinful, why did you enter into it? |
A27392 | Now can any Man imagin, that those affections will be the less acceptable to God, because they are presented in a Form, and not Extempore? |
A27392 | Now consider, I pray; Do''s not God principally Regard the Frame of our Minds in Prayer? |
A27392 | Now if the Papists, nay if the Heathens us''d set Forms, because it was the fittest way for the Service of God; must we be forbidden to use them? |
A27392 | Now if the People may join in Vocal Praise, why may they not also join in Vocal Prayer? |
A27392 | Now is it not a hard case that the Devotions of Five hundred or a thousand Persons must be disturb''d by one Man''s disorders? |
A27392 | Now since this proposition is so certainly true, how many Men''s pretences to Conscience for their separating from us, are hereby cut off? |
A27392 | Now what they do on no reason, why may not we do on the best? |
A27392 | Now, as to the former of these prohibited things, who sees not, that''t is unnatural, and therefore not indifferent? |
A27392 | Or are they more Inspired, because they do generally more enlarge, and express the same Matter over again in different words? |
A27392 | Or that he was incapable of the sign, when he was capable of being wash''d from the attainder, which was the chief thing signify''d thereby? |
A27392 | Or to enter into a particular Church- covenant? |
A27392 | Our famous Hooker( g) saies, To solemn actions of Royalty and Justice, there sutable Ornaments are a beauty; are they only in Religion a stain? |
A27392 | P. What shalt thou get by Faith? |
A27392 | Shall he receive the Sacrament doubting as he do''s? |
A27392 | They expose Protestants as a Disunited People; and ask men how they can in prudence join with those, who are at Variance among themselves? |
A27392 | Was it not Schism, or Disobedience to Governours? |
A27392 | Was not the Minister, when you chanc''d to go to Church, treating of some distastful Subject, which you love not to hear of? |
A27392 | Was the Spirit continu''d only to vary phrases? |
A27392 | What if the points of Conformity be matters of dispute? |
A27392 | What is a wilful sin, or a sin against knowledge, but acting otherwise, than we were convinc''d to be our duty? |
A27392 | What needs all this stir and bustle? |
A27392 | What now is to be done? |
A27392 | What now shou''d be the ground and reason of this Variety both in Opinion and Practice touching the Gesture to be us''d at the Lord''s Supper? |
A27392 | When St. Paul thought himself bound in duty to persecute Christians, was his persecution sinful, or no? |
A27392 | Where are we told, that God will be angry with us for doing that, which he has not forbidden? |
A27392 | Who made them so? |
A27392 | Why can we never have your Company, but when Punishment or Advantage prompts you to it? |
A27392 | Why do they associate and combine together into distinct Congregations, as being purer, more select Christians than others? |
A27392 | Why shou''d not a submissive lowly deportment of body sute with this solemnity, as well as an humble lowly Mind? |
A27392 | Why shou''d you leave her thus Desolate and Forlorn, when her present Exigencies require your most Cordial Assistance? |
A27392 | Will a Father deny Bread to his Child, because he askt it to day in the same words, that he did yesterday? |
A27392 | and were you not willing to have this excuse for absenting your self wholly from it? |
A27392 | and why shou''d one be sinful and Idolatrous to use, and not the other? |
A27392 | desire,& c. which follow the words, be as great as those that go before? |
A27392 | or shall he forbear it doubting as he do''s? |
A27392 | or to receive the Lord''s Supper sitting? |
A27392 | or to touch and kiss the Book in Swearing? |
A27392 | or to use conceiv''d Prayers? |
A27392 | or will He refuse to hear us, because He dislikes the Garment of the Minister? |
A27392 | that is, really holy? |
A27392 | this censuring, disputing and dividing, about Standing or Kneeling? |
A27068 | 24.45, 46. Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his Lord hath made ruler over his houshold, to give them meat in due sea ● ● n? |
A27068 | All human actions have their faults: must we therefore do nothing, or converse with no men? |
A27068 | All this is setled by Law, and all Ministers subscribe to it: And is not this enough to the essence of a Pastors office? |
A27068 | And I pray you what alters the case, as to the Parish- Churches? |
A27068 | And are all sinners therefore for hearing him? |
A27068 | And doth not the Law and Church lay more of this on the Incumbents, than the Diocesans( who are not U ● iquitaries)? |
A27068 | And doth not this say as much as I am pleading for? |
A27068 | And doth separating from the whole visible church- communion agree with the prophecies and precepts of union? |
A27068 | And doth that satisfie you? |
A27068 | And have men reason to be confident that our preaching will be more sounder than our writing? |
A27068 | And is it not enough? |
A27068 | And is it not exposing christianity to the scorn of infidels, so to say? |
A27068 | And is it not then a sin to be my hearer? |
A27068 | And now wherein is our Rule, false and theirs true? |
A27068 | And on whom doth the Law most impose it? |
A27068 | And that watch for their Souls as those that must give account? |
A27068 | And what doth the Diocesan in it, more than any one of the rest? |
A27068 | And what if it be dependent on the Diocesan, as governour( tho not as destroyer)? |
A27068 | And what law forbids Incumbents to promulgate Christs commands, and charge men to obey them? |
A27068 | And what then, if your Schism prove a Sin? |
A27068 | And what''s London to all England? |
A27068 | And when you cut off your self from all, saving a shred, are you a Member of the undivided Body of Christ? |
A27068 | And who doth most of that work? |
A27068 | And who doth this most in all the Churches? |
A27068 | And who most doth this work among us? |
A27068 | And why can such a Law any more bind me to judg of Church- constitutions by the Lawmakers words, rather than by Gods Word? |
A27068 | And why must the Parish Church and Pastor needs be Independent? |
A27068 | And yet not if a Pastor or a ruling Majority of people injoin it, or unless we leave all to confusion? |
A27068 | Are not Churches formally relative societies; what maketh them such, but thoughts and wills of men expressed? |
A27068 | Are not your private Churches more unquestionably Excommunicate,& c. by the Canon, and yet you separate not from them? |
A27068 | Ask the parishes who those be? |
A27068 | Before them that never knew them, nor could do? |
A27068 | But 1. why do the same men accuse me for perswading men to avoid sufferings, as they think, by ill means? |
A27068 | But Christ had twelve Apostles, and 70, or 72 other Teachers, and many more Disciples; Were these no Church, nor matter for a Church? |
A27068 | But here our Disputants think they expose me to derision: What? |
A27068 | But none of the things are indeed Worship, which you say men may command? |
A27068 | But the great doubt is, who hath the Power of Government, and who actually governs,( not by the sword) but with the Ministerial Pastoral Government? |
A27068 | But what if a man be in doubt, whether such Obedience be not his Duty: Is it not the safer side much more if he verily think it his Duty? |
A27068 | But what is the false Rule? |
A27068 | But what words be they in the Covenant that we violate? |
A27068 | But whether the Law be on their side, or against them? |
A27068 | Can I think that he will not preach as ill as he writeth in this book? |
A27068 | Can he do as Ignatius''s Bishops, that must take notice of all the Church, even Servants and Maids? |
A27068 | Can there be a higher exercise of the Keys? |
A27068 | Can you see but on one side? |
A27068 | Confirmation another? |
A27068 | Could he have leave constantly to teach there, if he had there used to cry down their ordinary worship? |
A27068 | Did he not ord ● narily joyn in the Synagogues in their worsh ● p? |
A27068 | Did he the whole office of a pastor: What if the Bishop had forbid him to sing ● salms? |
A27068 | Did not Gods Law make it unlawful to them, or to us before? |
A27068 | Do Diocesans teach from house to house, from Southwark to Christ- Church, from N ● wark to Alesbury or Tame? |
A27068 | Do I intimate that one and the same Congregation, may be two Churches of different species? |
A27068 | Do not men use to deliberate more, and study what to write, than what to preach? |
A27068 | Do the fl ● cks see more the Incumbents example, or the Diocesans? |
A27068 | Do you think a Lay Civilian by Excommunicating, can prove or make a man a member of any Church against his will? |
A27068 | Doth it follow, that I must separate from it? |
A27068 | Doth that make him guilty of all? |
A27068 | Doth the Diocesan or the Incumbent more walk as a known example before the Parish flock, for their imitation? |
A27068 | Doth the Law and Church lay more of this on Diocesans ▪ or parish Pastors? |
A27068 | Doth their esteeming you a Member, prove that you are so? |
A27068 | England is one Kingdom; If there be one or many faults in its Laws or officers, may we therefore obey none that are faultless? |
A27068 | Had the Ceremonious Pharisees no ill forms nor ceremonies in their Worship? |
A27068 | Have they de facto, nulled Christs Power, Law ▪ or Offices and Churches? |
A27068 | He had no oth ● r Church? |
A27068 | He that is not in the Church, how comes he to be cast out? |
A27068 | How many private Meetings in London, never sing a Psalm for fear of being discovered? |
A27068 | How oft have I answered this, without any reply? |
A27068 | If the Law had said, All Schools in England shall be essentially subject to Diocesans, must we therefore have had no more Schools? |
A27068 | Is Speaking no part nor accident of worship, because speaking is used in common things? |
A27068 | Is commanded obedience become a sin? |
A27068 | Is eating and drinking no part of the Sacrament, because we use them as natural acts for our daily sustenance? |
A27068 | Is it a sin to have confederacy or Communion with their Churches? |
A27068 | Is it any more destructive of its Essence, than to be governed by a Classis or Council? |
A27068 | Is it only the law? |
A27068 | Is it that Lincoln shire, Leicester- shire, Northamton- shire, Buckingham- shire, be at peace among themselves, from Gainsborough to Oxford- shire? |
A27068 | Is it that they have Steeples and Bells, or that they have Tythes? |
A27068 | Is it the Diocesan or the Incumbent that the law requireth to preach to, and warn every man,& c.? |
A27068 | Is it the Diocesan or the Incumbent? |
A27068 | Is love to God no worship, because love is a natural act? |
A27068 | Is not Baptisme( according to the Liturgy) a symbol of incorporation into the Church of England? |
A27068 | Is not the Church State more concerned in the whole congregation ▪ than in an absent Bishop? |
A27068 | Is not this the next step( and a temptation) to utter infidelity? |
A27068 | Is not this true? |
A27068 | Is praying no act of Religion, because we may pray to men? |
A27068 | Is this done more by the Diocesans, or by the Incumbents? |
A27068 | Is this our running from Popery? |
A27068 | It is their example that sak to them thword of God, that the Apostle sets before them: And who be those? |
A27068 | It''s liker he had been none for resisting John, of the two: Were all degraded that obeyed the Apostles? |
A27068 | Must all forbear Communion till they are so good Lawyers? |
A27068 | Must we needs be sure which of these is in the right? |
A27068 | Must we needs say therefore that they omit all Worship? |
A27068 | Name me, if you can, any thing essential, which all Ministers promise not at Ordination? |
A27068 | No Elders that rule well? |
A27068 | No wonder; those may be true churches, that are not compleat in integrity or degree; will you separate from all churches that are not so compleat? |
A27068 | Nor of what number, power, or interest these men are of( against whom I have oft written)? |
A27068 | Now at last I come closer to my question: Have you no Church Rulers among you? |
A27068 | Now the question is, how any of these subordinate rules are just or false? |
A27068 | Nulled it by a Nullity of pretended Authority, and overcome his Power without Power? |
A27068 | On whom doth the law impose most preaching? |
A27068 | Or if the School- master subscribe to them, is it a sin to be his Scholar? |
A27068 | Or if there be any fault in any one of all these books, is every one guilty of them that cometh to the churches? |
A27068 | Or to go to any negligent person of his Flock with the same charge? |
A27068 | Or who can make an unknown man his pattern? |
A27068 | Q. VVhat? |
A27068 | Shall we sin if the Law impose a Translation, Psalm Book, or reverent gesture, unless we separate? |
A27068 | That they make us to be no true Ministers or Churches? |
A27068 | The Diocesan in all the Parishes of his Diocesse, or the Incumbents? |
A27068 | The Laws are the Rule of National Justice; may a Judg, Justice, Officer or subject use none of them, because some are faulty? |
A27068 | They may bind him over to answer his contumacy at the Bar of God; and what of this is denied by the Church, to belong to the Incumbents Office? |
A27068 | Those ● ld Nonconformists that did so, are no presidents to 〈 ◊ 〉; If they halted and were lame, must we be so? |
A27068 | VVho can observe his example whom he never saw nor know? |
A27068 | Was all the wonderful works of redemption wrought for no visible society after one or two hundred years, in which a few persecuted ones were visible? |
A27068 | Was this church like a grain of Mustard seed in its growth? |
A27068 | What difference but conceit and consent? |
A27068 | What if Rebaptizing prove a Sin? |
A27068 | What if a Law said, All people shall worship God, not because the Scripture commandeth it, but because the State commands it? |
A27068 | What if all this be true? |
A27068 | What if it be poor men or women that can not buy all these books? |
A27068 | What if the Covenant descri ● ed by your Client,( to obey none but Christ, in matters belonging to Worship) prove a Sin? |
A27068 | What if the Law should say, The Pastoral Office is not of Divine Right, but humane, must the office therefore be renounced? |
A27068 | What is meant by[ among themselves?] |
A27068 | What is meant by[ changing it, de facto?] |
A27068 | What is the Reason? |
A27068 | What is this to the Text? |
A27068 | What? |
A27068 | Where hath the Gospel extensively much prospered where Princes and Rulers were not Christians? |
A27068 | Whether I and such other do well or ill in that communion we hold with the Parish Churches? |
A27068 | Whether there be not a sort of Diocesan Prelacy, which nulleth them? |
A27068 | Who Laboureth among them most in the several parishes, publickly and privately? |
A27068 | Who are most among them? |
A27068 | Who doth the Law most require it of? |
A27068 | Who doth the law appoint to warn every one in the Church, from house to house, and night and day,& c.? |
A27068 | Who is it that preacheth most for the Conversion of the rest, Atheists, Sadduces, Infidels, Hereticks, Bruitists, and impious ones? |
A27068 | Who most admonisheth them? |
A27068 | Whom doth the Law require to do more in feeding and guiding the flock? |
A27068 | Why may it not suffice to know Christs Law, and to profess to obey it, and to do nothing against it willingly? |
A27068 | Will you have no Communion with Presbyterians? |
A27068 | Would not almost all rather turn Papists, than believe this? |
A27068 | Would this make it unlawful to worship God? |
A27068 | Yea, how many seldom read a Chapter, but only preach and pray, and sometime administer the Sacrament? |
A27068 | Yea, is it not the great thing that we accuse the superconformists for? |
A27068 | [ Is he not by Communion in the Sacarment of Baptisme made a member? |
A27068 | and are we indeed of the same mind? |
A27068 | and how shall they have time to study them, or capacity to understand them, when we can hardly get them to learn a Catechism and anderstand it? |
A27068 | and is it the Diocesan or they that use it by baptizing? |
A27068 | and shall we now justifie them and say as they( tho not on the same Reason, but for a far smaller difference)? |
A27068 | and what if they can not read? |
A27068 | and whether had he then lived, he should have separated from all the Churches on earth? |
A27068 | and who else is capable of doing this in Parishes that have multitudes of ungodly persons? |
A27068 | are they all guilty of all these, and such others? |
A27068 | nor no Independents, whose Churches having many Pastors and Elders, no one exerciseth( no nor hath) more than part of the power? |
A27068 | or is it not rather that neighbour Christians that see each other, so live in peace? |
A27068 | or is it the Incumbents? |
A27068 | or on parish Priests? |
A27068 | or to go to any Drunkard, Fornicator, Railer, and to tell him from God of h ● s sin and danger, and exhort and command him to repent and amend? |
A27068 | part, to receive all the offerings of the Communicants, and all the tythes and first fruits,& c. Who doth this most? |
A27068 | receiving the Lords Supper another symbol? |
A27068 | that is a stranger to them? |
A27068 | that never saw them, or the Incumbent that layeth out all his Study and Time on them? |
A27068 | that never seeth the most, nor ever preacheth to one Flock of many? |
A27068 | was this communion more lawful or laudable than with honest parish Ministers in the Liturgy? |
A27068 | what greater omission or defect is there in many Parish- Churches? |
A27068 | whom shall they get to read them all? |
A27068 | — How comes it to pass, that the Church hath power of excommunicating any Person, but by vertue of Incorporation, which she hath by the same Law? |
A27068 | — Is he not by Communion in the Sacrament of baptism made a Member? |
A12062 | & c. Againe: Are all Apostles? |
A12062 | 2. Who haue authority to make the Interpretation of Scripture? |
A12062 | Againe, aske him how, and by what meanes he assures himselfe that his spirit thus interpreting scripture is the true spirit of God? |
A12062 | Againe, aske him how, and by what meanes he is assured of his faith? |
A12062 | Againe: VVho( e) are rauenous wolues, but subtill senses and spirits, that lye close to molest the flocke of Christ? |
A12062 | And 1. for the certainty of the spirit, that they haue infallibly the spirit of God more then we, what can they chalēge for it more then we? |
A12062 | And againe, how he knowes that this his testimony of his spirit is the spirit of God? |
A12062 | And aske him, how, and by what meanes he knowes that he hath the true spirit? |
A12062 | And for what end? |
A12062 | And how shall they feed vs? |
A12062 | And if the holy Ghost, whether he assumed that flesh of a Doue, or of Tongues( for example) in which he appeared? |
A12062 | And then what end or pause wil be of trying and iudging, betweene euery priuate mans spirit,& the Councells spirit? |
A12062 | And to whom it is so proper, that it is by faith only conceaued and attained, and by faith only belieued& vnderstood? |
A12062 | And what certainty can be in either? |
A12062 | And why? |
A12062 | And,(*) How often would I gather togeather thy children,& thou wouldest not? |
A12062 | As though forsooth, the same may not as well, and much more, be doubted of these priuate spirits? |
A12062 | Aske further, how he is certaine of his hauing the true spirit? |
A12062 | Aske him againe, how he knowes infallibly this is scripture, and this the true meaning of this scripture? |
A12062 | Aske him, how he infallibly knowes this his internall testimony of his spirit, is the testimony of the holy Ghost? |
A12062 | Aske yet lastly, how he knowes, and is certaine of his fayth? |
A12062 | But being vrged( yea Caluin vrges it himselfe) whether a man shall rest on the Councels determination? |
A12062 | But let vs heare his Examen of his owne conscience,& his confession of himselfe: VVhat, sayth he,( a) haue I done all this day? |
A12062 | But vvherfore then is this called the second, the other the first Part? |
A12062 | But what can these Spiritualists( as we may call them) say to all these testimonies of Fathers? |
A12062 | But what? |
A12062 | By what vertue, naturall, or superadded they can moue them? |
A12062 | Do Princes punish the rebellion, or offences of their subiects? |
A12062 | Doe all interprete the Scripture? |
A12062 | Doe parents correct the vndutifullnes of their children? |
A12062 | Eightly, how can any man with confidence say the seauenth petition, Deliuer vs from euill? |
A12062 | Et quid Deus donauit mihi, alijs putem esse credendum? |
A12062 | Fifthly, how can any man say, Giue vs our dayly bread? |
A12062 | For aske a Protestant, how he knowes infallibly which is scripture, and which is true sense of it? |
A12062 | For aske a Protestant, how, and by what meanes he vnderstands the Scripture? |
A12062 | Fourthly, how can any one in the third Petition, say, Thy will be done in earth as it is in heauen? |
A12062 | Further, aske him how, and by what meanes he is assured of his election? |
A12062 | Hath tyme made such a confusion of great and small matters? |
A12062 | He answers by his spirit, and scripture: but how is he sure of his spirit and scripture? |
A12062 | He sayth, Because of these so many false and counterfeit spirits, he enquires how we shal proue, and try these spirits? |
A12062 | How can they call or esteeme themselues his children by adoption from whome they receaue no inward grace of iustification? |
A12062 | How can they expect from him a crowne of glory in heauen, of whome they belieue they can not merit any reward in earth? |
A12062 | How many Almes houses, Hospitalls, and spittles did they found? |
A12062 | How shall the one compell to obey, and the other haue the liberty of the spirit not to obey? |
A12062 | How shall the sentence of absolution vpon the faythfull, or of condēnation vpon the faythlesse be iustly denounced? |
A12062 | How shall they preach, vnlesse they be sent? |
A12062 | If all of them, whether present in their own bodies in which they liued, or in others by them assumed? |
A12062 | If both be first, which shal be last? |
A12062 | If both go before, which shall follow after? |
A12062 | If externall, whether their apparitions be personal, in their own presence, or representable by Angells for them? |
A12062 | If in assumed and made bodies, whether made by themselues, or by Angels for them? |
A12062 | If in bodyes made by Angells, whether they can informe and giue life, or els inhabite,& giue only motion to them? |
A12062 | If internal, whether the soules can, or Angels for them do, produce these phantasies? |
A12062 | If only motion, what quantity they can moue, greater then their owne body was, or lesse? |
A12062 | If personall in their owne presence, whether the soules in Purgatory ōly, or those in heauen, and hell also, do in presence personally appeare? |
A12062 | If these be his wayes of mercy, what are his wayes of iustice? |
A12062 | If this be Gods mercy, pitty, clemency, longanimity, grace and goodnes to man; what is his iustice, and seuerity? |
A12062 | If this be not a Circle, what is? |
A12062 | If this be not a worke endlesse and infinite, what can bee? |
A12062 | Imò quo iure ad Baptismum eos admittimus, nisi quod promissionis sunt haeredes? |
A12062 | In summe, VVhat famous Colledges, Halles, and Vniuersities? |
A12062 | Is darkenes so become light, and light darkenes, that Pelagius, Celestius, Iulianus& c. do see; and Hilary, Gregory, Nazianzen, Ambrose& c. are blind? |
A12062 | Ita ergo quadam adulatione curuamur, vt Sacerdotalis iuris simus immemores? |
A12062 | Now, according to these principles, aske a Protestant, how he knowes his election? |
A12062 | Nunquid cum imperio est etiam sacerdotij dignitatem Imperator consequutus? |
A12062 | Of al, and to all Pastours it is sayd: How( a) shall they preach except they be sent? |
A12062 | Of the people it is said, How shall they belieue him whome they haue not heard, how shall they heare without a preacher? |
A12062 | On the contrary, aske him how, he comes to know, and be certaine of his true vnderstanding of scripture? |
A12062 | Or rather what shall we say to them about the same? |
A12062 | Or what agreement would be among them, or their answers, or what certainty can be builded vpon any of them? |
A12062 | Or what confidence can they haue in the mercy of this Father, who is thus rigorous to them in his iustice ▪ and more then iustice? |
A12062 | Our Sauiour willed the Iewes to search the Scripture: it is true, but which Iewes? |
A12062 | Quando audisti, clementissime Imperator, in causa fidei laicos de Episcopo iudicasse? |
A12062 | Quando à condito aeuo auditū est, iudicium Ecclesiae ab Imperatore authoritatem suam accepisse? |
A12062 | Quantum ergo meliùs, vt his accedas, ab illo recedas? |
A12062 | Qui lupi rapaces nisi sensus& Spiritus subdoli, ad infestandum gregem intrinsecùs delitescentes? |
A12062 | Qui lupi rapaces, nisi sensus& spiritus subdoli, ad infestandum gregem Christi intrinsecus delitescentes? |
A12062 | Quid hic quod Antichristi fit, omisit? |
A12062 | Quid honorificentius quàm vt Imperator Ecclesiae filius esse dicatur? |
A12062 | Quis est circuitus eorum? |
A12062 | Quod si Deus in regnum suum eos adoptauit, quanta iniuria fit promissioni, quasi per se ad eorum salutem non sufficiat? |
A12062 | Seauenthly, how can any man with confidence, in the sixt petition say, Lead vs not into temptation? |
A12062 | Sed istis Sacerdotibus, vel potius in eis ipsi Domino Christo, non velut qui nunc primùm veneris, traderes, fed velut qui recesseras redderes? |
A12062 | Shall Election? |
A12062 | Shall scripture be first knowne? |
A12062 | Shall there be a pause, and rest of triall, and all spirit heere rest, and be silent? |
A12062 | Si iudicium est Episcoporum, quid cum eo habeat Imperator? |
A12062 | Sin contra ista minis Caesaris conflantur, quid opus est hominibus titulo Episcopis? |
A12062 | Sixthly, how can any man with confidence say, Forgiue vs our trespasses, as we forgiue them that trespasse against vs? |
A12062 | That he feed with spirituall food, all his sheep within the fold of his holy Church, according to Ezechiel, Are not the flocks fed of the Pastours? |
A12062 | That he is a lying spirit, rather then a true in him? |
A12062 | The Councell therefore which was made iudge, must againe be iudged: but by whom? |
A12062 | Their Church, what is it, but a wall without temper, or morter of the true spirit, or word of God, to vphould it from falling and erring? |
A12062 | Their Preachers or Prophetes, what are they, but as their blind, vaine, lying, and deceitfull spirit, by which they are guided? |
A12062 | Then which, what is more fond or friuolous? |
A12062 | Thus S. Ambrose imitating S. Athanasius, who sayd: When was it euer heard, that the iudgement of the Church did receaue authority from the Emperour? |
A12062 | To what end therefore are Maisters offended with the negligence of seruants? |
A12062 | VVhat Churches, Chapels, and other houses of prayer did they erect, to the end the Religion and seruice of God might be continued? |
A12062 | VVhat Schooles, and free schooles? |
A12062 | VVhat number of good Bridges did they make? |
A12062 | VVhat pauements, and causies? |
A12062 | VVho are false Apostles, but adulterous Ghospellers? |
A12062 | VVho are false Prophets, but false Preachers? |
A12062 | Valens the Arian, was asked by Eulogius the Priest in Edessa, Hath the Emperour the dignity of Priesthood? |
A12062 | Vpon what priuiledge can any superiour stand, vpon which, and the same, any inferiour may not, or will not as well insist? |
A12062 | Vse praying, rather then swearing? |
A12062 | What Interpretation of Scripture is necessary? |
A12062 | What are, the wordes in thy mouth, but the wordes and vnderstanding( q) which thou( Father) gauest to me, I gaue to them, and they receaued of me? |
A12062 | What authority can one spirit alleadge, which another can not as well challenge? |
A12062 | What certainty can they claime more then we? |
A12062 | What certainty therefore can they haue from God of reuelations they receaue from him, or of any thing suggested by their supposed spirit, as from him? |
A12062 | What certainty therfore can there be amongst so opposit certainties? |
A12062 | What doth Christ therfore? |
A12062 | What high wayes? |
A12062 | What is, from this tyme for euer, but that, I( s) will be with you euen to the consummation of the world? |
A12062 | What is, thy seed, and seeds seed, but those who are to( r) belieue by their word in me? |
A12062 | What more circular and endlesse? |
A12062 | What more plaine? |
A12062 | What order or subordination, what discipline& gouernement can be established among such spirits, or men ruled and directed by such spirits? |
A12062 | What power hath the spirit of one man, to threaten, to command, to correct, or punish the spirit of another? |
A12062 | What prerogatiue of spirit can the Pastour assume, of which the spirit of the people may not as well presume? |
A12062 | What then must be the remedy? |
A12062 | What then? |
A12062 | What then? |
A12062 | What therefore haue we to do with eternity of saluation or damnation? |
A12062 | Where are the people and nations, who with the( d) gold of Arabia and Saba were to haue inriched it? |
A12062 | Where are the( c) Kings and Queenes who as nursing fathers, are to haue protected it? |
A12062 | Where is the greater glory of the second temple,( a) then of the first? |
A12062 | Where is the( b) ends of the earth giuen to it for a possession? |
A12062 | Whether they in Purgatory can by prayer and satisfaction be freed? |
A12062 | Whether they vnderstand where they are, and what they doe? |
A12062 | Whether they who are in heauen, or hell, can increase their ioyes, or paines? |
A12062 | Which supposed: aske a Protestant how, and by what meanes he assures himselfe that he hath true and certaine fayth? |
A12062 | Who are rauenous wolues, but deceitfull Spirits and senses, lying close to molest the flocke of Christ? |
A12062 | Why are actions of lust, killing, and murdering punished in men, not in beasts, sith men haue no more freedome to absteine from them, then beasts? |
A12062 | Why do I iustice, rather then iniustice, make restitution, rather then commit rapine? |
A12062 | Why is man rather commanded to absteine from concupiscence, then the fier is from burning? |
A12062 | Why liue I piously, rather then wickedly? |
A12062 | Why may he not rightly feare that God intends one thing by his inward will, and pretends another by his outward will? |
A12062 | Why more from lying and stealing then the sea from ebbing and flowing? |
A12062 | Why more from swearing then the sunne frō shining? |
A12062 | Why not as well consent, as dissent, as well follow, as forbeare my pleasures, as well feed, as bridle my appetites and passions? |
A12062 | Why not as well yield to, as resist concupiscence? |
A12062 | Why not to sinne rather then not to be sicke, sith to the one he hath no more power, or ability, liberty, or freedome, then to the other? |
A12062 | Why should be admitted any Chancery, or Court of conscience? |
A12062 | Why should therfore be studied any cases of conscience? |
A12062 | Yea what Monasteries, Abbeyes, Priories, and other religious houses? |
A12062 | and darest thou giue thy iudgement, or interpretation of them? |
A12062 | and vpon this presumption, to ground the certainty of their religion, faith, and saluation? |
A12062 | as eyes; Are all Doctours? |
A12062 | as handes; Do all speak with tongues? |
A12062 | as heades; Are all Prophets? |
A12062 | as tongues; Are all miracles, and hauing the grace of doing cures? |
A12062 | aut quando vn quam hoc pro iudicio agnitum est? |
A12062 | because I am sure of heauen: or, for filiall feare, any offence of God? |
A12062 | frequent Sermons, rather then Tauerns? |
A12062 | how shall they heare without a preacher? |
A12062 | how shall they preach except they be sent? |
A12062 | sayth: VVhat is this circuit? |
A12062 | that God doth worke errour, and deceit in him, rather then truth, and verity? |
A12062 | to what distance, further off or neerer? |
A12062 | to wit, those who were learned; and how? |
A12062 | what is, or can be cruelty, and tyranny? |
A12062 | which is good or bad? |
A12062 | which true or false, either in thēselues or others? |
A70985 | And Judgement finde as death leaves? |
A70985 | And are not the Popish Priests and Jesuits called and approved after this manner? |
A70985 | And are not the Popish Priests and Jesuits made fit after this manner, in such places, and by such means, for their Call? |
A70985 | And are not the Popish old Mas- houses your Market- places, where you abide many times for term of life? |
A70985 | And are not they fools that lives in iniquity,& yet rejoiceth? |
A70985 | And are there not some of you that have* Note Books bound and painted in form of a Bible, when there is no printed Letter in it? |
A70985 | And are you not given to Wine and filthy Lucre? |
A70985 | And are you not lifted up with pride? |
A70985 | And are you not like them in this also? |
A70985 | And are you of good report? |
A70985 | And are you patient, not brawlers nor covetous? |
A70985 | And are you sober and of good behaviour, and given to Hospitality, and apt to teach? |
A70985 | And can such persons sing to the praise and glory of God? |
A70985 | And concerning your places wherein you commonly perform your publike VVorship; who founded and named them for you? |
A70985 | And do not some of you carry a Bible on purpose up with you into your Pulpits to hide your Notes? |
A70985 | And do not you( instead of being led to pray by the Spirit of Christ) pray customarily? |
A70985 | And do you hold the mysterie of faith in a pure conscience? |
A70985 | And do you not strive to get the best Market place you can to sit down into sell it again, even at a deer rate? |
A70985 | And had not the Widovvs, Strangers, and Fatherlesse as much Right to the Tithes, as the Leviticall priests had? |
A70985 | And hath it not been one of the Whores later invention and addition to your Worship, even about the time of Queen Elizabeths reign in this Nation? |
A70985 | And have you not lost many of the best and soberest of your flock? |
A70985 | And have you these fruits and marke upon you? |
A70985 | And if you put away the Wisdom which man teacheth, and which man hath taught you, as natural tongues, and arts, what can you say? |
A70985 | And is it not the papists doctrine and practice to deny Revelation and Inspiration, and the immediate power of God present now, as of old? |
A70985 | And is it not your manner and custom to respect persons, places, times, dayes& things? |
A70985 | And is it not your manner to get an hour- glass to preach, and pray by, and to sing by? |
A70985 | And is not Christ the Power of God? |
A70985 | And is not the Gospel the Power of God? |
A70985 | And is that to the praise and glory of God? |
A70985 | And like the Scribes and Pharisees prayings? |
A70985 | And must the people believe you before you prove it? |
A70985 | And no unclean thing enter the Kingdome? |
A70985 | And then is it not your manner to respect times, dayes, and things? |
A70985 | And was ever any of the Ministers of Christ fitted and prepared after this manner that he sent forth? |
A70985 | And where had you that word Sacrament, and the word merit? |
A70985 | And which of the Ministers of Christ appointed Bells to call their Brethren together? |
A70985 | And whither do you follow him? |
A70985 | And who made George a Saint? |
A70985 | And why do you deny the Pope? |
A70985 | And why do you talk of the Scriptures for your Rule? |
A70985 | Are not all your followers such? |
A70985 | Are not you careless Watchmen, and dreaming Prophets, and idle Shepherds? |
A70985 | Are you any thing like the Ministers of Christ in this thing also? |
A70985 | Are you his Disciples, or Schollars, or followers any more then they? |
A70985 | Are you not beholding to the Pope& Popish Laws for this your way of maintenance? |
A70985 | Are you not like the Papists in this also? |
A70985 | Are you not miserable Ministers? |
A70985 | Are you not prepared and fitted at those Schools and Colledges first ordained by the Pope? |
A70985 | Are you so greedy of filthy lucre, that you do not care how much you manifest your shame, and uncover your nakedness to all people? |
A70985 | Are your hands holy,& c? |
A70985 | But are not the Papists and you both deceived in this thing? |
A70985 | But is not this too wonderful for Hirelings without a meaning? |
A70985 | But is your Work so? |
A70985 | Can you say that he hath taught you to pray as he taught his Disciple to pray? |
A70985 | Did Christ ever teach you to pray any more then he taught them? |
A70985 | Did Christs Ministers go forth after this manner with Notes in their pockets, or in a Book, to tell them what to preach, and how to preach? |
A70985 | Did any of the latter Prophets take the former Prophets Words to speak from? |
A70985 | Did ever any of the primitive Christians do so? |
A70985 | Did ever the true Christians and Christian Ministers do so? |
A70985 | Did not the Lord begin such a work in this Nation some years since? |
A70985 | Did not the Ministers of Christ gather people out of them, and bear their testimony against them, and all Temples made with hands? |
A70985 | Did not the papists? |
A70985 | Did not they all minister according as they had received from God? |
A70985 | Did the children of Israel do so? |
A70985 | Did the primitive Christians do so? |
A70985 | Did these things come from the Church of Christ, or was there such names amongst Christs true Ministers? |
A70985 | Did they ever take any thing violently from any man? |
A70985 | Did you learn it of the Church of Christ, or the Pope and his Church? |
A70985 | Do not they go forth in this way? |
A70985 | Do not they worship, and preach, and pray, and sing by the hour? |
A70985 | Do not you turn people''s minds to something without them? |
A70985 | Do you bring it onely for a cloak, custom& fashion? |
A70985 | Do you go gorth freely, and minister freely from City to City, and Nation to Nation, as the Ministers of Christ did? |
A70985 | Do you not say we are Wolves? |
A70985 | Doth not learning some natural Languages and Arts, as Logick, and Rhetorick, and such like, make you fit for your Call? |
A70985 | Doth not the Heathen so? |
A70985 | Doth not the Scripture say, or is it not written, That there is none that knows the Father but the Son, and he to whom the Son reveals him? |
A70985 | Doth not the Tree lie as it falls? |
A70985 | Doth not weeping and howling, mourning, sorrow, and lamentation, and wo from the dreadful Lord God of Heaven and of Earth, belong to such singers? |
A70985 | Doth not your fruits make you appear to be such house- creepers as were in the Apostles dayes? |
A70985 | Doth the Scripture speake anywhere of three persons? |
A70985 | Fifthly, As to your Maintenance in this your Work; How can you quit your selves from being like the Papist Priest and Jesuits? |
A70985 | Had you not these from the papists? |
A70985 | Hath not our eyes seen this? |
A70985 | Hath not the Pope learnt you that also? |
A70985 | Hath not this been your Work in this Nation? |
A70985 | Have not you Wrath, Envy, and Malice in your hearts, and doubtings, and waverings in your minds? |
A70985 | Have not you bought what you have with money? |
A70985 | Have you any such president in the holy Scriptures? |
A70985 | Have you cared naturally for your flock, or naturally for the fleece? |
A70985 | Have you not brought another Gospel besides that which the Apostles preached? |
A70985 | Have you not learnt to pray of some other besides Christ? |
A70985 | Have you not one thing still to learn of the Pope, and that is, to know where the time and place of Cleansing is? |
A70985 | Have you received freely? |
A70985 | Have you shewed your selves like true shepherds, or like hirelings in this thing? |
A70985 | I say, Where is your Rule ● Where is your Example for any of these and such like things in the Scriptures of the holy men of God? |
A70985 | If so, may vve not count you such as do not deny the popish vvayes, places, and manners, but lives in them, and by them? |
A70985 | If you do thus, may not we, yea& all people, count you greedy of filthy lucre, covetous persons, and robbers? |
A70985 | If you lose these Weapons, what can you do to defend your selves or flock? |
A70985 | Is he not raising others to accomplish his Work, and fulfil his Decree against the Adulterous generation, of what name or sect soever? |
A70985 | Is it because he hath no authority in this Nation to give you any more means, nor to take from you what you have? |
A70985 | Is it not for ends to yourselves? |
A70985 | Is not he that commits sin, of the Devil? |
A70985 | Is not the Gospel glad tydings to such as are weary and heavy laden with sin, and in bondage to the Devil? |
A70985 | Is not this the Popish Priests manner? |
A70985 | Is not your prayings like the Popish Priests and Papists prayings? |
A70985 | Is praise comely in the mouth of a fool? |
A70985 | Is this your Learning, and your wise Logick, to prove the anointing unnecessary to the ministry? |
A70985 | Is this your glad tydings, that people must live in sin, and under the power of the Devil? |
A70985 | Is your armour the whole armour of light? |
A70985 | Must this be true because you say so? |
A70985 | Now could you not preach better without your Bible, then without your Notes and Note- Book? |
A70985 | Now is not your preaching, or making an hours speech, artificial? |
A70985 | Or are they in a state and condition fit to sing at all? |
A70985 | Or did any of the latter Apostles and Ministers of Christ, take the former Apostles and Ministers Words for their Ground- Work? |
A70985 | Or do you not gain utterance as the popish priests and Jesuits gains it? |
A70985 | Put aside Whips, and Stocks, and Prisons, and compulsive Laws, and what can you do? |
A70985 | Secondly, Are you not called, appointed, and ordained by men to preach? |
A70985 | Should you go reap your Neighbours field, because where you have sown there is little come up but briars and thorns? |
A70985 | Should you rob your Neighbours vinyard because you can not have fruit enough to satisfie your covetous desires out of that you have planted? |
A70985 | TO vvhat end do you the people pay tithes? |
A70985 | The Scripture saith, I will that men pray every where, lifting up holy hands, without wrath or doubting; But what hands do you lift up? |
A70985 | The holy Scriptures you are not ashamed to say is your Rule, but in what one thing do you walk according to your pretended Rule? |
A70985 | Then are you nor like them in this thing? |
A70985 | Then do you not sing a lye in this? |
A70985 | Then who may we compare you with, if not with those? |
A70985 | These things were required to be in the Ministers of Christ; and have you these characters? |
A70985 | Thirdly, In your yoing forth to preach are you like the Ministers of Christ? |
A70985 | VVhere is your example? |
A70985 | VVhy do you talk of three persons, or Trinity? |
A70985 | Was ever Christ''s Ministers called by man, or approved by man? |
A70985 | Was ever the like ignorance uttered by any before you? |
A70985 | Was it their manner to respect the person of him or her that had a Gold Ring or costly Apparel? |
A70985 | Was there any such manner of singing in the Church of Christ? |
A70985 | Were you afraid to be discovered, and that your shame should have appeared? |
A70985 | What Gospel do you preach? |
A70985 | What do you learn of him? |
A70985 | What glad tydings do you bring? |
A70985 | What spiritual things do you sowe to poore people? |
A70985 | What, are you quite without shame? |
A70985 | What? |
A70985 | Where I say did you learn this manners? |
A70985 | Where is that written? |
A70985 | Where''s your Shepherds Crook then? |
A70985 | Where''s your Spiritual Weapons? |
A70985 | Who are you like in this? |
A70985 | Whose example do you follow in this, if not the Popish Priests? |
A70985 | Why do you endeavour to hide your notes? |
A70985 | Why do you not leave your Bibles at home? |
A70985 | Why had not you longer patience for the tryal of all things? |
A70985 | Would you have better come up then you sow? |
A70985 | and Katherine, and Olives,& Mary Overies, and Giles, and Gregory,& c. that your Churches are called by their Names? |
A70985 | and Priests vvhy do you not let them be improved to that end? |
A70985 | and are not those under the power of the Devil that doth the Works of the Devil, and obeys his Will? |
A70985 | and are you not under the power of Satan you selves? |
A70985 | and are you not very unlike the Ministers of Christ in this your Work? |
A70985 | and are you such as is here spoken of? |
A70985 | and do not your selves hate the light, and so are you like to turn people from darkness? |
A70985 | and do you not call Matthew, Mark, Luke and John''s Writings, the Gospel? |
A70985 | and do you speak as the Spirit gives you utterance, as Christ''s Ministers did? |
A70985 | and had they not their maintenance out of them, so that there need not be a beggar among them? |
A70985 | and have not you received it from thence? |
A70985 | and have you not bought the art of uttetance? |
A70985 | and have you not the chief seats in the Assemblies? |
A70985 | and have you the Sword of the Spirit? |
A70985 | and how do you own the New Covenant, the fear in the heart, and the Spirit of the Lord in the inward parts? |
A70985 | and is not he and his Father one, whose abode is with his people? |
A70985 | and is not he appointed to save his people from their sin, and not in their sins? |
A70985 | and is not the presence of Christ the immediate power of God? |
A70985 | and is not this one popish Decree, that Tithes are due to God and holy Church? |
A70985 | and is not this your Doctrine and practice also? |
A70985 | and is not your Work herein like the Popish Priests? |
A70985 | and lye about the Streets begging and crying for bread, and at the Steeple- houses there is a hideous, dolefull noise for bread many times? |
A70985 | and now people that pay Tithes, and priests that receive Tithes, whom do you imitate and follow, if not the Popish train? |
A70985 | and people why do you love to uphold a popish invention, and the false Churches Synodicall Decrees, Edicts and Ordinances? |
A70985 | and the Papists so? |
A70985 | and the children of the Devil call God Father? |
A70985 | and the prophane person weep for the blessing? |
A70985 | and to vvhat end do you the Priests take tithes? |
A70985 | and vvhat rule have you in all the Scriptures for sprinkling of infants, and calling it Baptisme into the faith? |
A70985 | and was not their Work and Ministry for this end, To turn people to Gods gift in them, from the darkness to the light, from the power of Satan to God? |
A70985 | and was not this Store- house called Gods House? |
A70985 | and what rule have you to take Tithes? |
A70985 | and what, and where the Holy Church is, that Tithes are due to, by his, or their Decree? |
A70985 | and where is your Rule and Example? |
A70985 | and where two or three are gathered together in his Name, is he not in the midst? |
A70985 | and who learnt you this but the papists? |
A70985 | and whom do you imitate? |
A70985 | and whose Commands and Ordinances do such obey, Christs or the Popes? |
A70985 | and why do you deny them in words, and imitate them in practice? |
A70985 | are not those that commit sin the servants of sin, and free from righteousness? |
A70985 | are not you unlike both Jews and Christians? |
A70985 | are they not of the Popes making? |
A70985 | are you not ashamed that people should call those places Churches? |
A70985 | did ever Christ bid them demand Tithes from the people they preached to? |
A70985 | did not the Lord make the Tithes, give the poore, the Widows, the Strangers, the Fatherlesse, and priests also enough? |
A70985 | did not this come from Rome? |
A70985 | did the true Christians ever pay, or receive Tithes? |
A70985 | do they not more frequently lye begging at their gates when they are shut? |
A70985 | do you not know what God the Pope and papists mean? |
A70985 | have not you and all your Brethren, the Popish Christians in whole Christendome sent an ill savour throughout the Nations and Regions round about you? |
A70985 | have you any more rule in the Scripture for your singing, then the Papists have for their singing? |
A70985 | is not Christs glorious Gospel of God dishonoured by them? |
A70985 | is your end according to the Lavv of God that gave the tithes to the first Priesthood? |
A70985 | now are you to be tried, and and I am searching your own proof, whether it holds sound to confirm that for which you brought it? |
A70985 | or have not you received these things and wayes from the Whore, and drunken her cup? |
A70985 | the popish Train hath so; and are you not like them? |
A70985 | then do you not agree with them? |
A70985 | then people vvhy do you not see them improved to that end? |
A70985 | was it so in the time of the Law, which commanded Tithes from the people? |
A55374 | ( How shall they please you and them too?) |
A55374 | 13. was Paul crucified for you? |
A55374 | 18. and the door being once opened, it was discreetly done to bring in the worship of Saints there too: let me hear what else you can say? |
A55374 | 20. was newly given, and one had perswaded you to worship Images by your own argument, what would you have answered? |
A55374 | 25. and so could not know when or how they came? |
A55374 | 37. why do not you then go immediately to Christ? |
A55374 | Again, I pray you tell me, doth not every wise man that makes any thing, make it sufficient for its end? |
A55374 | Again, doth not Christ press this as a necessary, and present duty, upon all the Jews that then heard him? |
A55374 | Again, is it not highly dishonorable to God, to give the Worship which is proper to God, unto the Creature? |
A55374 | Again, it matters not much to this point, for what reason you worship Images: the only question is, whether you do worship Images? |
A55374 | And are your Priests the murderers of Christ? |
A55374 | And can I be sure of another mans intentions? |
A55374 | And do not all my senses tell me that this is Bread? |
A55374 | And do you think, that all that did not believe and receive these Traditions shall be damned? |
A55374 | And first, tell me what is the Doctrine of your Church? |
A55374 | And have you any greater assurance now of the truth of the Christian Religion, than you could have had, if you had lived in Christs dayes? |
A55374 | And how long did this difference last? |
A55374 | And is not every Priest bound to believe, that Christ hath absolved every person that is truly penitent? |
A55374 | And the Athenians said to Paul, May we know what this new Doctrine is? |
A55374 | And was not our Instruction and Salvation the end for which God wrote the Scripture? |
A55374 | And will you yet brag of the Antiquity of your Religion? |
A55374 | Are not those the chief ends of Religion? |
A55374 | Are these things so? |
A55374 | Are these things so? |
A55374 | Are these things so? |
A55374 | Are these things so? |
A55374 | Are these things true? |
A55374 | Are these things true? |
A55374 | Are these things true? |
A55374 | Are you agreed among your selves in that point? |
A55374 | Are you agreed in that? |
A55374 | Are you then agreed that the Pope alone is the Infallible Judge? |
A55374 | Are you then infallibly certain, that your Church is infallible, or do you only probably believe it? |
A55374 | Bellarmine affirmeth that the Saints in some sort are our Redeemers: b Is this no more than only to pray for you? |
A55374 | Besides all this, If Melchisedeck was a type of Christ in that action, Did Christ offer Bread and Wine as Melchisedeck did? |
A55374 | Besides, I pray you, where is the Pope or a Council called the House of God? |
A55374 | But I beseech you, how is the Pope infallibly assured that this is the true meaning of those Texts? |
A55374 | But I pray let me hear what you have to say for this fact of yours in taking away the Cup? |
A55374 | But I pray you tell me; Do your people use to ask, and the Bishops to give them leave to read the Bible? |
A55374 | But I pray you, What do you mean by these Traditions? |
A55374 | But again, are you infallibly sure, that Saint Peters intention was to leave his Infallibility to the Pope? |
A55374 | But again, let me ask you, Will you affirm that these words, This is my body, are to be taken properly? |
A55374 | But besides, let me further ask you, Can you give me assurance that these words which is the ground and pillar of Truth, imply Infallibility? |
A55374 | But further, I demand, How are you assured that St. Peter intended to leave his power, and did actually leave it to his Successors? |
A55374 | But further, I desire to know of you how your Church comes to have this true and certain sense of Scripture; hath she it by Revelation or Inspiration? |
A55374 | But have you no other Arguments? |
A55374 | But if I grant these were meant, Do you then all believe that Peter''s Successours are infallible? |
A55374 | But if the Church may be obscured for three years, why not for thirty, yea, three hundred? |
A55374 | But since you talk of Divisions, let me ask you, are all the Members of your Church of one mind? |
A55374 | But suppose it were so, that the Fathers had said it; tell me, are the Fathers infallible? |
A55374 | But surely Jesus Christ is not destroyed in the Mass: Is he? |
A55374 | But tell me, Do you believe that such an uninterrupted Succession of Ministers from the Apostles, is absolutely necessary to the being of a Church? |
A55374 | But to let this pass, How do you prove this Doctrine? |
A55374 | But what do you mean by venial sins? |
A55374 | But what have you further to say? |
A55374 | But what have you further to say? |
A55374 | But what have you more to say? |
A55374 | But what if the Bread be not converted in Christs Body: Is it not then an high dishonour to God, and indeed damnable Idolatry? |
A55374 | But what, I pray you, is your other Argument? |
A55374 | But, I pray you tell me, what is your opinion? |
A55374 | But, first, I am told divers of your own Authors confess, it is not necessary to pray to Saints, but only convenient: Is it so? |
A55374 | Call you this a destruction, for one to remove from one place to another, or to cease to be where he was before? |
A55374 | Call you this only a difference in manner of expression, for one to say the Pope is Infallible, another to say he is fallible? |
A55374 | Can you say any thing more? |
A55374 | Can you think to convince me with that argument that does not satisfie your own Brethren? |
A55374 | Did Christ in his supposed promise of perpetual Visibility in the Church, make an exception for these three years? |
A55374 | Did his asking deserve it? |
A55374 | Do not you profess, that as soon as ever it ceaseth to be Bread, it becomes the Body of Christ? |
A55374 | Do you believe these are solid Arguments, and that the Atheist ought to yield to them? |
A55374 | Do you make your people the Judge of Controversies? |
A55374 | Doth not your Conscience tell you the Apostles, whom Christ commands to say thus, were in the state of grace? |
A55374 | Doth your Church understand them so? |
A55374 | First, that the work be not due already: doth any man deserve an estate for that money whereby he payes an old debt? |
A55374 | For as much as all your Ministers confess our Church was once a true Church, I pray you tell me how, and when she did fall? |
A55374 | For the first, I ask you how you understand it? |
A55374 | For who maketh thee to differ from another? |
A55374 | Here also I must ask you again, How doth your Church know which Books are Scripture and Canonical, doth she know this by Revelation? |
A55374 | How do you know that it is meant of all Peter''s Successours? |
A55374 | How do you prove that Christ did in that last Supper truly and properly offer up his Body and Blood to his Father? |
A55374 | How do you prove that he speaks of such Traditions as were not written in the Scripture? |
A55374 | How do you prove that it was? |
A55374 | How do you understand these places? |
A55374 | How doth that appear? |
A55374 | How easie had it been to have added, to that end I leave a Successour, whom you must hear in all things? |
A55374 | How is he assured that the Spirit of God guides him? |
A55374 | How is it possible for the Bread to be converted into Christs Body, which was made already before the Bread? |
A55374 | How is our Religion guilty of respect of persons? |
A55374 | How shall they call on him, in whom they have not believ ● d? |
A55374 | How then I pray you would you prove it? |
A55374 | How then are you infallibly assured of the truth of these things, which are all matters of Fact? |
A55374 | How then can you convince me or any other Christian, that you have had such an uninterrupted Succession in your Church? |
A55374 | How then doth she know this, and why doth she determine it? |
A55374 | How then, I pray you, do you understand this place? |
A55374 | How then? |
A55374 | How you will prove it? |
A55374 | I desire to know of you, Whether in no case a man may separate from the Church whereof he was a member without Schism? |
A55374 | I do not well understand you; Do you think the Church must needs be visible at all times to the whole world? |
A55374 | I do so, and what can you say for it? |
A55374 | I have heard, that divers of your learned Doctors confess this Chapter speaks not of the Sacrament: Is it so? |
A55374 | I hope the Word, and Sacraments, and Spirit of Christ, are sufficient to apply Christs Sacrifice; must we have one Sacrifice to apply another? |
A55374 | I know your are divided: but where do you place the infallibility, or where do you lay the foundation of your Faith? |
A55374 | I pray you tell me in the first place, are divisions a certain Argument to prove any Church not to be true? |
A55374 | I pray you tell me, Do you believe that there are any more substances under those species, besides the Bread first, and afterward the Body of Christ? |
A55374 | I pray you tell me, can the Pope binde any soul and keep him in Purgatory? |
A55374 | I pray you tell me, what do you pray for the Dead? |
A55374 | I pray you tell me, what sins are they which are forgiven in Purgatory? |
A55374 | I pray you, do you not worship the Bread in the Sacrament, with that worship which you call Latria, which is proper to God? |
A55374 | If so, What is that to you? |
A55374 | If you build an house to live in, will not you make it sufficient for that end? |
A55374 | If you say otherwise, How do you make it appear that it concerns their Successours? |
A55374 | Is he assured of 〈 ◊ 〉 Revelat ● on? |
A55374 | Is it no dishonour to Christ to say, that Prayers which are made to, and delivered by the Saints, are better than those by Christ, as Salmeron saith? |
A55374 | Is it not so? |
A55374 | Is it rightly translated for the substance, or is it not? |
A55374 | Is it so? |
A55374 | Is it so? |
A55374 | Is it so? |
A55374 | Is it so? |
A55374 | Is it so? |
A55374 | Is it so? |
A55374 | Is it so? |
A55374 | Is it so? |
A55374 | Is it the Church of Rome? |
A55374 | Is it their learning, prudence, pretended devotion, or honesty, or any other such like quality? |
A55374 | Is it then a General Council that is infallible? |
A55374 | Is it true, or is it not? |
A55374 | Is it true, that your great and devout Doctor Suarez saith, That is it not essential to Prayer, that a man should think of what he saith? |
A55374 | Is it with reason, or without it? |
A55374 | Is not blasphemy against the Son of Man a mortal sin? |
A55374 | Is not the Lamb called the Lords Passeover? |
A55374 | Is that nothing to you? |
A55374 | Is that the Word of God, and rightly translated? |
A55374 | Is there then at this time any General Council at Rome, or elsewhere, which doth agree with the Pope? |
A55374 | Is this so? |
A55374 | Is this true? |
A55374 | Is this true? |
A55374 | Is this true? |
A55374 | Is this your strong argument? |
A55374 | Let me first ask you, What Church is there spoken of, which you say is Infallible? |
A55374 | Let me see how you will make these things good? |
A55374 | Moreover, tell me, I pray you, What was the Faith of Peter which was struck at by the Devil, and pray''d for by Christ? |
A55374 | Moreover, tell me, I pray you, may not a Priest absolve him from his sins, whom Christ hath absolved? |
A55374 | Must not the people say Amen in one as well as the other? |
A55374 | My old Friend, can you advise me to venture my salvation upon a metaphor? |
A55374 | Nay indeed, once in all his life, and that in danger of death( as Navar, and Cajetan)? |
A55374 | No, he was Bishop of Ephesus: But why do you ask that Question? |
A55374 | Now, what is my Soul the better for eating the very Body of Christ? |
A55374 | Or what is there that can give you any reasonable security? |
A55374 | Shall I believe no Heresie to be an Heresie, unless I can shew how and when it came into the Church? |
A55374 | Shall I forsake the certain and acknowledged verity of the Scripture for such trash? |
A55374 | Since you mention that instance, I pray you tell me, Why they separated from the Arrians? |
A55374 | Since you scorn my Arguments, for the Worship of Images, let me hear your Arguments against it? |
A55374 | St. Paul was not of your mind; what good work is there but it lies either in willing or doing? |
A55374 | Suppose we did really so; Doth that give you authority over us? |
A55374 | Tell me I pray you, Is not this promise made to the Apostles only? |
A55374 | Tell me I pray you, do you think any of the Articles of Christian Religion are contrary to reason? |
A55374 | Tell me I pray you; Is it necessary to Salvation, to confess every particular mortal sin? |
A55374 | Tell me I pray, doth your Church understand the true meaning of the Scripture? |
A55374 | Tell me farther, Did this excuse the Iews from their sin of crucifying Christ, and the damnation due to it, that they did it ignorantly? |
A55374 | Tell me first, Was Melchisedeck a Type of Christ in that action of eating Bread and Wine? |
A55374 | Tell me then I pray you, why should God write his mind so darkly and doubtfully as you know whose Oracles are said to be delivered? |
A55374 | Tell me then, Is it the body of your Church, and multitude of Catholicks that is your Infalible Judge? |
A55374 | Tell me then, do you judge that Christ speaks here of a bodily eating and drinking of his very Flesh and Blood? |
A55374 | Tell me, I beseech you, Will all kind of ignorance excuse a man? |
A55374 | Tell me, I beseech you, in particular, What is that Church, which from this and other places, you conclude to be Infallible? |
A55374 | Tell me, do you hold that the whole Body of Christ is present in every crumb of the Bread, and in every drop of the Wine? |
A55374 | That were impudence to affirm: but what do you mean? |
A55374 | The Bread which we break, is it not the Communion of the Body of Christ? |
A55374 | Then Iohn at Rome may walk towards London, and Iohn at London may walk toward Rome, and so they may meet( shall I say, one the other?) |
A55374 | Then he may mistake and erre in these Questions, whether Peter left a Successour? |
A55374 | These are the principal points of our Religion, and dare you now say that our Doctrines are new? |
A55374 | Very well, How I beseech you is the Pope assured? |
A55374 | Very well: now I know your mind: and first I deny, that it is necessary for the true Church to be so visible in all ages: Do you prove it? |
A55374 | Was Ieremy therefore Infallible? |
A55374 | Was Timothy Bishop of Rome or no? |
A55374 | Were those Fathers or Writers infallible persons? |
A55374 | What Argument do you draw from these words? |
A55374 | What Bible is that which you have? |
A55374 | What a foul dishonour is it to him to subject him to the will of every Mass Priest, who, when he pleaseth, can command him down into the Bread? |
A55374 | What a vain Argumet is this? |
A55374 | What can, or dare you say against such clear places? |
A55374 | What do you mean by that? |
A55374 | What have you to say against it? |
A55374 | What if a man unavoidably forget some of them? |
A55374 | What is it to add to Gods word, if this be not? |
A55374 | What is the meaning of this Proposition? |
A55374 | What is this Church which you tell me is Infallible? |
A55374 | What is this to Images? |
A55374 | What is this to the purpose? |
A55374 | What then do you mean by the word this? |
A55374 | What then would you have Answered to a Iew or a Heathen, objecting this Novelty to you? |
A55374 | Where is boasting then? |
A55374 | Who then is this Infallible Judge? |
A55374 | Why so I beseech you? |
A55374 | Will you affirm, that I may and ought to worship, and pray unto all those that pray for me? |
A55374 | Yes doubtless, But what of that? |
A55374 | Yes, It is usual even in the Sacraments; Is not Circumcision called the Covenant? |
A55374 | all Bishops, or all Ministers are infallible? |
A55374 | and what hast thou that thou didst not receive? |
A55374 | and, whether the Bishop of Rome be the person? |
A55374 | at least are they so in their reports of matter of Fact? |
A55374 | but what say you to this Argument? |
A55374 | c Are these things so? |
A55374 | did he take his whole Body into his Mouth? |
A55374 | e Are these things true? |
A55374 | e Is it no dishonour to Christ, that Barradius the Jesuite asketh of Christ, why he took not his Mother up with him when he ascended up to Heaven? |
A55374 | for some of you to affirm the infallibility of Councils, others utterly to deny it? |
A55374 | it is excluded, By what Law? |
A55374 | now if thou didst receive it, why dost thou glory as if thou hadst not received it? |
A55374 | of Works? |
A55374 | of the Cup; what can you say to acquit your selves from sacriledge? |
A55374 | or a ransome paid the second time to apply the former payment? |
A55374 | or if the Priest do not intend to pardon him( and who knows another mans intentions?) |
A55374 | or that that is the true and only sense of the words? |
A55374 | these are Monsters of Opinions: But how prove you that Christ did then offer up himself to God? |
A55374 | was it because God could not write plainer( and wanted the gift of utterance) or because he would not? |
A55374 | what is it that makes him infallibly certain of his own Infallibility? |
A55374 | who ever heard of one plaister made to apply another? |
A55374 | will you never speak to the purpose? |
A62548 | ( For that was the question and main point of the Controversy) what three Bishops were there in the realm to 〈 ◊ 〉 hands on him? |
A62548 | ( where it is sayd) wherfore brethren labour the more that by good works you may make sure your vocation, this particle by good works? |
A62548 | 6. vntill this present, had bin ordained, what needed any addition of Priesthood and Episcopacy, which we argued, and they denyed to be wanting? |
A62548 | Ah, why ● ould you not King Henry this when you made him supreme head? |
A62548 | And Tritemius relates how one Gisla a yong woman of their sect, coming to be burned for heresy, being asked whether she were a Virgin or no? |
A62548 | And how doe you know that it vvas an evell spirit vvho told this to Luther? |
A62548 | And in what Court of Judicature would such an vncertain guess, pass for a legal proof? |
A62548 | And is it not a goodly Church that admits of such companions, and fraternity? |
A62548 | And is it not very strange that Mr. Vsher should quote these holy Doctors against themselves, and his own conscience? |
A62548 | And is this all that is exacted of 〈 ◊ 〉 by the Supremacy? |
A62548 | And must we preferr Doctor Abbots, and the English Clergyes corruptions before all these evidences of Scriptures and Fathers? |
A62548 | And their placing it in the temporal Soveraign, but from excess of flattery? |
A62548 | And what can be more legal than an Act of Parliament? |
A62548 | And why should not Christians honor that body which the Devils fear? |
A62548 | Articles, and took the oaths of supremacy and alleigance? |
A62548 | At length being demanded whether Infants receaving the Communion vnder one kind openly in the Church, was a sufficient example? |
A62548 | But How long? |
A62548 | But M. r Iewel leapeth also from this, saying, the question is whether the Holy Communion were ever ministred openly in the Church? |
A62548 | But all Questions in this disputation shall only be questions of fact, whether places be truly alledged or no? |
A62548 | But if the Protestant Clergy be confident of the Iustice of their cause, why do they not come to a tryal? |
A62548 | But if the euidence of sense be fallacious, and the reflections of our mind fallible, what certain knowledg can we haue of any thing? |
A62548 | But if you inquire further, why doth he believe that God revealed it? |
A62548 | But in such a case, how shall the Roman Catholick Clergy be maintained? |
A62548 | But whom hath Christ 〈 ◊ 〉 here in earth his Vic ● ● and head of his Church? |
A62548 | But will you have the truth of the matter? |
A62548 | Calvin''s words are, sed ab ● ● ● dum videtur, Christo elap ● ● m desperotionis vocem? |
A62548 | Century to prove that Christ and his Apostles were Protestants, or taught their reformed sense of Scripture? |
A62548 | Christ confuted the Pharisees, yet could he not put them to silence:& fortior es tu Christo? |
A62548 | Did not Iohn Hus that worthy Champion of Christ and others also of the Martyrs of fore times, say and heare Mass, even to their dying day? |
A62548 | Do not prelaticks run their own wayes, as well as those other Sectaries, in translating the Bible? |
A62548 | Do they not commend as Religious and devout souls such as give them this respect? |
A62548 | Do they not leape from one language and Copy to an other; accept and reject what they please? |
A62548 | Do they stick to either the Greek, Latin, or Hebrew Text? |
A62548 | Do we deceive you? |
A62548 | Do we frustrat the Ghospel of God? |
A62548 | Do we frustrat the words of Christ? |
A62548 | Do we promise you that which he denyeth? |
A62548 | From whence proceedeth their allowing of eating of flesh and fish promiscuously on all days of the year, but from gluttony? |
A62548 | He will answer( as all Hereticks ever did aswell as Catholicks) because God revealed it? |
A62548 | Here you see( saith he) is Oblation, Sacrifice, Altar prayer to Saints, prayer for the Dead, and is all this don in your English Communion? |
A62548 | How are they now maintained in England, Holland, Japan, and China? |
A62548 | How can such a Religion be Catholick either in length of time, extent of Territories, or Conversion of Nations? |
A62548 | How litle the most learned protestants could or can say for their pre ● ended 〈 … 〉? |
A62548 | How many millions of souls are abused by Protestant Ministers, as Julian was by pagan Magitians? |
A62548 | I ask whether Nero was head of the Church or no? |
A62548 | I believe it hath; for it is an acknowledgment that our exceptions were well grounded; but why should they give vs this advantage? |
A62548 | If any Protestants lived then, why did not they speack or write? |
A62548 | If you ask a learned Protestant why doth he believe the mystery of the Trinity, or Incarnation? |
A62548 | If you ask me,( saith he) what do you honor in flesh consumed, and turned into dust? |
A62548 | In what head of Religion do they agree that impugn the Roman Bishop? |
A62548 | Is any sick? |
A62548 | Is not this a Religious worship? |
A62548 | Is not this a wise charge of falsifying? |
A62548 | Is this always true? |
A62548 | Is this the substance of the 〈 ◊ 〉? |
A62548 | Is this your reverence which you giue to God''s word? |
A62548 | J ask not who gave you Bishopricks, but who made you Bishops? |
A62548 | J will help your memory; did you never swear obedience to the Sea of Rome? |
A62548 | Jf God permitt such so many, and all, to erre, why may he not permit thee to erre? |
A62548 | Js it not a strange Religion that must be supported by falshood? |
A62548 | Let all the world be Judge, But Sir, you that pretend to have such a conscience to break an Oath, I pray you did you never swear and break the same? |
A62548 | Let it be tryed in publik Court, which of the two parties are guilty of counterfeiting evidences? |
A62548 | Might not these men be thought mad, or drunk, that would take such a course of defence? |
A62548 | Mr. Fisher askt the Bishop, Quo Judice doth it appear that the Church of Rome hath erred in matters of faith? |
A62548 | Must we al turn Stoiks or Sceptiks? |
A62548 | My second ▪ difficulty was about the tryall of spirits, whether they be of God, or no? |
A62548 | Nam quis vel cogit& absque blasphemia, Deū commodaturum suam propriam vim virtutemque mendacio? |
A62548 | Now if Fox did prove that this great stone was stayed miraculously from falling vpon Luther, something it were; but how can he make that appeare? |
A62548 | O Christ? |
A62548 | O proescindendam itaque linguam,& in partes& frusta lacerandam? |
A62548 | Or that there is no Scripture at all, because he himself or some of his Bishoprick of Duresme do not read the Bible with sobriety and discretion? |
A62548 | SECT: I. Hovv necessary a rational Religion is for a peaceable Government: What Religion ought to be judged rational? |
A62548 | SVBSECT I. VVith what impudency and hipocrisy Bishop Ievell and other prelatick writers began to maintain the Protestancy of the Church of England? |
A62548 | Sacraments, some auricular confession? |
A62548 | Shall we doubt of all Geometrical Demonstrations? |
A62548 | THE ARGVMENT VVhether Protestancy be less dangerous to the soul, or more advantagious to the State, then the Roman Catholick Religion? |
A62548 | That Bishops preferr the Catholick subordination to the Pope before the Protestant equality? |
A62548 | That is to say the Catholick and Universal doctrin of Christ''s Church; and how when King Henry dyed? |
A62548 | That which the Church of Rome holdeth? |
A62548 | The controversy between Protestants and Catholicks is, whether the Roman Tenets be contrary to Scripture? |
A62548 | Their Clergy''s denyall of the Pop''s superiority( which their betters in virtue, birth and learning acknowledg) but from want of humility? |
A62548 | Their denial of the Church''s infallibility( and yet assert in themselves an vncontroul''d authority) but from pride and obstinacy? |
A62548 | Their dulness in confounding the substance with the appearance of bread and wine in the Sacrament, but from sensuality? |
A62548 | These are the words of St. Cyrill, whervpon Mr. Stapleton demandeth: Is this the express order of your Communion? |
A62548 | They were only desired to let the world know, wher, when, and by whom they had bin made Bishops? |
A62548 | To assert mariage of Priests, when St. Paul says Have we not power to lead about a woman? |
A62548 | To what impiety and impudency are men driven by defending heretical novelties? |
A62548 | Was he the head of Christ''s Church? |
A62548 | Was it therfore sayd in vain, whatsoever you shall loos in earth, shall be loosed in Heaven? |
A62548 | Was not this a Holy Church that taught contrary 〈 … 〉 at least doctrin so vncertain that it might be applyed 〈 ◊ 〉 contrary Tenets? |
A62548 | We ask Protestants why do they wrest this place of the Psalme, and corrupt Scripture against the honour which ought to be given to Saints? |
A62548 | We demand their cause of knowledge? |
A62548 | Were not this a good excuse thought J with my self? |
A62548 | Were the keys given to the Church of God in vain? |
A62548 | What can Protestants object against this miracle? |
A62548 | What doctrin taught you when you condemned Lambert the Sacramentary in the King''s presence in Whitehall? |
A62548 | What doth this availe to confute Luthers doctrin of the word of God? |
A62548 | What exceptions or objections can Protestants pretend against the holy and learned Fathers, so impartial Iudges and witnesses? |
A62548 | What greater evidence can there be of heretical obstinacy, then to maintain the real existence of an impossibility, by it''s invisibility? |
A62548 | What if Father Mastrilli had perished by the way? |
A62548 | What if thou being but one offendest? |
A62548 | What those of Egypt ▪ and of the Apostolick Sea? |
A62548 | Wherin doth consist the guilt of heresy? |
A62548 | Whether Christ our Saviour, and his Apostles taught such doctrin? |
A62548 | Whether he revealed the reformed, not the Roman sense of Scripture? |
A62548 | Whether it be policy to continue such statuts? |
A62548 | Who can Imagin that a man pretending not only to be an Arch- bishop, but a Patriarch, would endeavor to maintain Religion by such impostures? |
A62548 | Who hath layd hands on you? |
A62548 | Who say you 〈 … 〉 head? |
A62548 | Wil you hence inferr that these parts of Scripture were not Apostolick or that we need not receive them now, because they were formerly doubted of? |
A62548 | Will they attribute the cure to the power of the Devil? |
A62548 | Will they attribute the prophecy of Mastrillos Martyrdom in Japan to the Iesuits craft, and presumption, grounded vpon hopes and conjectures? |
A62548 | [ n] Dost thou O sole man, and of no accounpt, take upon thee so great matters? |
A62548 | and art thou stronger then Christ? |
A62548 | and how rationally may it be presumed the Pope and all therein concerned, will consent thereunto? |
A62548 | and was it ever so? |
A62548 | and ye Arch- Governors of Christ''s Church? |
A62548 | are the Keyes therof without cause given to the Church of God? |
A62548 | because men may read them indiscreetly, and deprave them to their own damnation? |
A62548 | c. 1. saith: What do the Churches of the East? |
A62548 | can their intercession excuse us, whose 〈 ◊ 〉 doth accuse themselves? |
A62548 | did they imagin that such an addition would end the dispute? |
A62548 | did you not translate Justus Jonas Book? |
A62548 | for Juda to reform her self when Israel would not joyn? |
A62548 | for what difference is ther between a dreaming, drunken, and Diabolical Religion? |
A62548 | from whence, do you prove, from whence do you teach, that I ought to forsake the vniuersal and ancient faith of the Catholik Church? |
A62548 | how and by whom are you consecrated( saith Harding and Stapleton? |
A62548 | neither party( say you) ought to be Iudge in his own cause, who then must decide the business? |
A62548 | or so carless in applying remedies against the grouth, and continuance of errors both damnable and discernable? |
A62548 | or then Pensions to their Widows and Children, when themselves perish in the Service? |
A62548 | or( which is the same thing) whether the doctrine wherby alone he can live, and hope to thrive in this world, be not sufficient to save the soule? |
A62548 | sed postquam tamen alterum necesse est, Priores tibi defer ● Andeberte, Quod si Candida forte conqueratur, Quid tum? |
A62548 | vnde& quādo venistis? |
A62548 | were so many ages ignorant? |
A62548 | were they all Temporisers, and Turn- coats? |
A62548 | what if thou errest and drawest so many into error to be damned with thee eternally? |
A62548 | what justice, subordination, peace, propriety, or prosperity, could be expected in such a government? |
A62548 | what needed they to except against lawes which had bin enacted to favour the doctrin of those Fathers with whom they pretend to agree? |
A62548 | what shall J say here, O ye principall posts of Religion? |
A62548 | what 〈 … 〉 if thou wer ● hanged like a foolish Knave as thou art? |
A62548 | who shall admonish them of their duties, when they are assembled? |
A62548 | why do they oppose liberty of Conscience? |
A62548 | why do they with so many artifices decline reasoning and delude the people? |
A62548 | why so? |
A62548 | will they deny the fact? |
A62548 | 〈 … 〉 sayd thou be taught? |
A27045 | & vicarius Christi? |
A27045 | 1. Who is it( ad esse) that must call, convene, confirm it? |
A27045 | 107 Whether the Armenians, Ethiopians, Syrians,& c. are excluded as Hereticks? |
A27045 | And I pray you tell me in your next, to which of these doth the nomination or proof of such a Church as you describe belong? |
A27045 | And I pray you tell me, what power Valentinian had out of the Empire? |
A27045 | And are Infidels of your Church while you are arguing us out? |
A27045 | And doth it follow, that because he did it, therefore he did it justly, yea and as the Governour of that Church? |
A27045 | And for the words of Vincentius Lirinensis, c. 9. what are they to your purpose? |
A27045 | And how can the people be acquainted with the passages in Election and Ordination that are necessary to the knowledge of their authority? |
A27045 | And how know they that there is such a Scripture, if all their senses be so fallible? |
A27045 | And if it could( as it never can) be proved of Abassia, what is that to all the other Churches in India, Persia, and the rest of the world? |
A27045 | And indeed, is dependance and non- rejection all one? |
A27045 | And is Episcopal Consecration also unnecessary? |
A27045 | And is it possible for these men then to know any thing? |
A27045 | And is not this now the very form of Popery, which Gregory makes so great a sin? |
A27045 | And may not any Sect do so too as honestly as they? |
A27045 | And must we then either be murdered, or taken for uncha ● ● ● ● ble? |
A27045 | And then have we not cause to pray God to bless us from the company of your Priests? |
A27045 | And then w ● at historicall testimony will they believe? |
A27045 | And then why did they not charge this defection from the Pope upon them, among their hainous crimes? |
A27045 | And to what purpose talk you of determinate Congregations? |
A27045 | And what can a Protestant say more against the Vice- Christship, and your novelties? |
A27045 | And what fitter English have we for the Kings deputy in a distant Kingdom, who is Vice Regis, then the Vice- King? |
A27045 | And what if I have sufficient means to know the authority of a thousand Priests, but am culpably ignorant of it in some few through my neglect? |
A27045 | And what if you tell me your own opinion, of the sufficient means by which I must be convinced of the Popes and Priests authority? |
A27045 | And what maketh more Necessary to me, or others here in England, if it be not necessary to all? |
A27045 | And what mean you then? |
A27045 | And what then? |
A27045 | And whether every particular sin unchurch men? |
A27045 | And who is ignorant that knowe ● h any thing of Church- history, that others were called successours of Peter as well as the Bishop of Rome? |
A27045 | And who is it that must approve this custom? |
A27045 | And who knows what custome, and of what continuance you mean? |
A27045 | And why did not the Fathers rebuke them for sinning against conscience, and their own profession herein? |
A27045 | And why would it not have been so then between the Fathers, and the Donatists, Arrians, and such like, if the Fathers had believed this? |
A27045 | And withall, who knows not how full of fictions Nicephorus is? |
A27045 | And yet Cyril did not hereupon reject him without further warning: And what was it that he threatned, but to hold no Communion with him? |
A27045 | Are all the mysteries of your succession and mission resolved into Popular Consent? |
A27045 | Are not these the most common titles that Papists give them, and that they take unto themselves? |
A27045 | Are you ashamed of the very Cause or Title of it, which you will have necessary to our salvation? |
A27045 | Are you still in jest? |
A27045 | As to your citation what can I say? |
A27045 | Audeat ergo aliquis dicere, illos errasse qui tradiderunt? |
A27045 | But all the doubt is, by whom this Tradition that''s valid, must be By your Pastors, or people, or both? |
A27045 | But do they indeed believe themselves? |
A27045 | But do you in good earnest think that all such addresses, or appeals are ad superiorem judicem? |
A27045 | But how and by whom; and with what Evidence? |
A27045 | But if somewhat must be explicitely( that is, Actually) believed, the Question that you should have answered was,[ What is it?] |
A27045 | But if your words were there to be found, what are they to your purpose? |
A27045 | But is not this to say nothing while you pretend to speak? |
A27045 | But must the Prince and people let alone delinquent Pastors for fear of being blamed for taking their Bishopricks? |
A27045 | But that Nestorius was condemned by a Council needs no proof: And what if Celestine began and first condemned him? |
A27045 | But what have you from this Council against this Council? |
A27045 | But what if the Archbishop of Canterbury sate highest, and subscribed first in England? |
A27045 | But what if you had put the Question, At what time it was that your Church began to claim this universal Dominion? |
A27045 | But what must we prove? |
A27045 | But what name else is it that you agree on as proper to express the power which is controverted? |
A27045 | But what say you now to the contrary? |
A27045 | But why did you not tell us to whom it is that it belongs to esteem the Choosers fit? |
A27045 | But why do you not tell me what you mean by[ an Implicite faith]? |
A27045 | But why then did you at all put on the face of an Opponent? |
A27045 | But why were not the antecedent words of the Bishop of Antioch and his Clergy as valid to the contrary, as Iuvenals for this? |
A27045 | But you ask again[ Did those Heathen Emperours give it him?] |
A27045 | By Pope, or Councils, or Bishops disjunct? |
A27045 | By the Major part of the Church, or Bishops( or Presbyters) or the Minor? |
A27045 | Can any writing make any matter plainer to you, then that Bread is Bread, and Wine is Wine, when you see them, and tast, and eat, and drink them? |
A27045 | Can they say[ ex hac omnes?] |
A27045 | Can you have any thing brought to a surer judgement then to all your senses? |
A27045 | Can you prove this Consequence? |
A27045 | Did all the rest arise from Rome? |
A27045 | Did hell ever hatch worse hypocrisie then this that he fathers on his holiest Pope? |
A27045 | Did not Cyprian believe that this was a Law of Christ before Stephen medled in that business? |
A27045 | Did the Council speak a word for your power without the Empire? |
A27045 | Did this prove Acacius the Vice- Christ? |
A27045 | Did you think that it proved the Pope to be the Vice- Christ? |
A27045 | Do I need then to say any more to disprove his universal Headship, and that Rome is not the Catholike Ruling Church? |
A27045 | Do you build upon such foundations? |
A27045 | Do you leave that to be varied as a thing indifferent? |
A27045 | Do you mean individual assemblies? |
A27045 | Do you mean, that he must have this jure divino, or humano? |
A27045 | Do you not see now whither your Implicite faith hath brought you? |
A27045 | Do you think to satisfie any reasonable man by calling for positive proof from Authors, of such Negatives? |
A27045 | Domini nostri Iesu Christi? |
A27045 | Dorylaei had read his bill of complaint? |
A27045 | Doth he charge the other Patriarchs and Bishops to give it no man? |
A27045 | Doth it follow that he was Governour of all the world? |
A27045 | Doth it follow that therefore I am out of the Church? |
A27045 | Doth not Boverius( cited in my Key) labour to prove him the Vicar of Christ, and to be Vice Christi? |
A27045 | Doth not your Definition agree to a Provincial, or the smallest Council? |
A27045 | For what shall not be lawful for the authority of so great a Bishop to exercise upon the Churches? |
A27045 | Had he that authority( think you) from an Heathen Emperour? |
A27045 | Had not the people in all former ages the choice of their Pastors? |
A27045 | Have you had all these Nations man by man before your bar, and convinced them of pertinaciousness in heresie? |
A27045 | How came St. Cyprian, in time of the Heathen Empire to request Stephen the Pope to punish and depose the Bishop of Arles, as we shall see hereafter? |
A27045 | How came it to pass that the Fathers did labour no more to convince them of that( now supposed) fundamentall Errour? |
A27045 | How could there be a Church protesting against an universal Vicar of Christ, before any claimed that Vicarship? |
A27045 | How frequent is it with you to appropriate the name of[ the Church] to the Clergy? |
A27045 | How gross a subterfuge is this? |
A27045 | How is it possible they should actually reject both the Doctrine and Communion of the Pope and Roman Church? |
A27045 | How is it that we find not this point disputed by them on both sides, yea and as copiously as the rest, when it would have ended all? |
A27045 | How many Bishops, and from what parts must( ad esse) make such a Council? |
A27045 | How many restored he out of the Empire? |
A27045 | How shall we know who hath this power? |
A27045 | How should any Heresie be opposed or condemned before it doth arise? |
A27045 | How then could he censure the name as undue, injurious, prophane, and blasphemous, if he owned the Thing? |
A27045 | How unconstant are you among your selves in the use of terms? |
A27045 | I know no name so fitted to the reall controversie? |
A27045 | I pray tell me how you can avoid it? |
A27045 | I she therefore the Universal Bishop? |
A27045 | If Christianity had ever ceased in the world, how came it to be new planted, and revived? |
A27045 | If a piece of the Church may turn Hereticks, or but Schismaticks, as the Novatians, and African Donatists, why may not another piece turn Papists? |
A27045 | If not, must they all take the words of their present Teachers? |
A27045 | If that were true, yet what''s that to all the rest? |
A27045 | If you askt, Whether men rule not Angels? |
A27045 | If you believe this Synod, the Controversie is at end: If you do not, why do you cite it? |
A27045 | Is Consecration necessary? |
A27045 | Is it a Council if difficulties keep away all? |
A27045 | Is it any lawful Pastors, or All, that must necessarily be depended on by every member? |
A27045 | Is it because that more is Revealed to us? |
A27045 | Is it no Schism to separate from a particular Church, unless from the whole? |
A27045 | Is it none, if you make a Division in the Church, and not from the Church? |
A27045 | Is it not now a fair Argument that you offer? |
A27045 | Is it that he must do it in Love for their good? |
A27045 | Is my obedience to each Priest as necessary, as my belief of every Article of my faith? |
A27045 | Is no one way of Election necessary? |
A27045 | Is not the Bible, a publick Testimony and record, and being universally received, is an universal Tradition? |
A27045 | Is that too general? |
A27045 | Is the opposition and obstinacy that makes Heresie, in the Intellect or will? |
A27045 | Is this argument good think you? |
A27045 | Is this disunion, think you, fit to make one and the same Congregation of you and them? |
A27045 | Iustinian deposed Sylverius and Vigilius: Will you confess it therefore justly done? |
A27045 | May none but Bishops and chief Prelates be members, as you intimate? |
A27045 | Must it needs be against the Formal object of Faith? |
A27045 | Must it not represent all the Catholike Church? |
A27045 | No man contradicted this: And is not this as much or more, then you alledge as spoke to Leo? |
A27045 | Or is it necessary to their salvation? |
A27045 | Or is it no Schism, unless willfull? |
A27045 | Or was he so silly as not to know that this might have been retorted on him? |
A27045 | Purposely opening the true nature of the Catholick Church for the stating of the Case, saith,[ Quaestio certè inter nos versatur, ubi sit Ecclesia? |
A27045 | Quid ergo facturi sumus? |
A27045 | Reader, IF thou meet me at the threshold with a[ What need any more against Popery then is written?] |
A27045 | So what doth it concern my Salvation to know whether the Church of Rome be now a true particular Church? |
A27045 | Tell me now whether you said true in the Paragraph about the Title Vice- Christ? |
A27045 | The Pope can punish the Bishop of Antioch: But how? |
A27045 | The foundation of all our controversie is doctrinal, whether the Papal Soveraignty be Essential to the Church? |
A27045 | Therefore the Question between us should not be, when it ceased, but when it begun to be such a Capital Ruling Church, Essential to the whole? |
A27045 | Urge them with this as a granted truth, till they had renounced it? |
A27045 | WHether the Church of which the Protestants are members have been visible ever since the daies of Christ on earth? |
A27045 | Was Gregory Thaumaturgus no Bishop, because when he came first to Neocaesarea, he had but seventeen souls in his charge? |
A27045 | Was not a Baptized person in the primitive and ancient Churches a true Church- member, presently upon Baptism? |
A27045 | Was not the Church then purely Protestant in their Religion? |
A27045 | Was the Popes Legate the whole Catholick Church? |
A27045 | Was there one man at either of these Councils but within the Empire, yea a piece of the Empire? |
A27045 | Were those primitive Christians of another kind of Church- order and Government, then were those under the Roman Empire*? |
A27045 | What a silly ● or, what a wicked dissembling hypocrite, doth Bellarmine feign Pope Gregory to have been? |
A27045 | What are all their disputings for, and all this stir that they make in the world, but to set up one man over all the earth? |
A27045 | What if a man deny that there is a Christ, a Heaven, a Hell, or a Resurrection? |
A27045 | What if ten of you write to me at once, is it fair for each one of you to call for an answer as hastily as if I had but one in hand? |
A27045 | What if the people be engaged to one Prince, and afterward break their vow, and consent to a Usurper? |
A27045 | What if they shew me the Bishops orders, and I know that many have had forged Orders? |
A27045 | What is that faith in unity whereof all members of the Catholike Church do live? |
A27045 | What many? |
A27045 | What mean you by a sufficient proposal? |
A27045 | What more common then to appeal or make such addresses to any that have advantage of interest, for the relief of the oppressed? |
A27045 | What personal qualification is necessary ad esse? |
A27045 | What proof, or notice of it, must satisfie me in particular, that it so past? |
A27045 | What then? |
A27045 | What then? |
A27045 | What then? |
A27045 | What then? |
A27045 | What were these as many or more? |
A27045 | What 〈 ◊ 〉, or proof is necessary to your Subjects? |
A27045 | When and how must the institution of Christ be found? |
A27045 | When the Roman Emperors were yet Heathens, had not the Bishop of Rome the Supremacy over all other Bishops through the whole Church? |
A27045 | When was it that the Church of Rome ceased to be a true Church? |
A27045 | Whether it be our duty to enter into reconciliation and communion with the Papist,( though not subjection) and on what terms? |
A27045 | Whether it be the right and safe Religion? |
A27045 | Whether it may be tolerated? |
A27045 | Whether the Church of Rome was a true Church in the Apostles dayes? |
A27045 | Whether the Church, of which the Protestants are Members, have been Visible ever since the dayes of Christ on earth? |
A27045 | Whether the substance of all our cause lie not in this Question, Whether the Papacy or universal Government by the Pope, be of heaven, or of men? |
A27045 | Whether was Bellarmine or Gregory the wiser man? |
A27045 | Which of these is it that you deny? |
A27045 | Who will believe a Saint to be so diabolical, that calls it an imitation of the Devil? |
A27045 | Why did not all the precedent Roman Bishops disclaim the title of universal Bishop or Patriarch, till Pelagius and Gregory? |
A27045 | Why exclude you the chief Pastors, that depend on none? |
A27045 | Why may not the Donatists, the Novatians, or the Greeks( much more) do so as well as Papists? |
A27045 | Will any Diocess serve ad esse? |
A27045 | Will any ones election prove one to be Pope? |
A27045 | Will esteeming them fit, serve turn though they be unfit? |
A27045 | Will it follow that if the Eucharist be not Accidental or integral, but Essential, that therefore every thing Instituted by Christ is Essentiall? |
A27045 | Would you have my proof? |
A27045 | Would you know then where our Church, that is, the Catholike Church hath been, in all ages? |
A27045 | You ask,[ Were those Primitive Christians of another kind of Church order and Government then were those under the Roman Empire?] |
A27045 | You ask[ were they different Congregations?] |
A27045 | You next enquire whether[ we account] Rome and us One Congregation of Christians?] |
A27045 | You say Cyril would not break off Communion with Nestorius till Celestine had condemned him; of this you give us no proof: But what if it be true? |
A27045 | [ See how this Minister of the Devil is beside himself, and would draw us with him into the ditch of perdition? |
A27045 | [ When every Sect pretend that they have the true Church and Ministry, who shall judge?] |
A27045 | am I bound to believe in his authority? |
A27045 | an in Verbis capitis sui? |
A27045 | and also deny the Revelation it self, by which he should discern these truths? |
A27045 | and by how many? |
A27045 | and by whom ad esse? |
A27045 | and did that prove that Rome was subject to Constantinople? |
A27045 | and did those Heathen Emperors give it him? |
A27045 | and drew both your selves and their other subjects from all subjection to them, and communion with them? |
A27045 | and if jure divino, whether mediately or immediately? |
A27045 | and if not, why the contempt or rejection of a drunken Priest doth it, while all the rest are( perhaps too much) honoured? |
A27045 | and many such like? |
A27045 | and never opened it to the auditors, till they were Baptized? |
A27045 | and so whether it hath been from the beginning? |
A27045 | and that they should so solicitously labour the perversion of States and Kingdoms for the promoting of stupidity or stark madness? |
A27045 | and to hide what you pretend to open? |
A27045 | and what approbation must there be? |
A27045 | and what part? |
A27045 | and whether their disobedience unchurch them or no? |
A27045 | and who are these Pastors? |
A27045 | and why pretend you to believe Generall Councils? |
A27045 | and yet deny not the Veracity of God,( no nor of the Church?) |
A27045 | appeal to Rome, as the Judge, or Church that the rest are subjected to? |
A27045 | are there no proofs in the world, but what you have seen? |
A27045 | but that they spoke falsly? |
A27045 | could you not without this lost labour at first have called me to prove the successive visibility of our Church? |
A27045 | doth all the world know that Christ hath instituted in his Church nothing but what is essential to it? |
A27045 | doth he blame them after in other Epistles that gave him that Title? |
A27045 | even to subject all Christs Members to one, as an Universal Patriarch or Bishop? |
A27045 | how is it possible? |
A27045 | how shall I then be sure of his authority that is ordained? |
A27045 | in Verbis nostris eam quaesituri? |
A27045 | is he no Heretick, that denieth the matter revealed, without opposing obstinately the Authority revealing? |
A27045 | is it P. Stephen that is the Law- giver of the Law against unjust innovation? |
A27045 | is it the belief of all that God hath revealed to be believed; or of part? |
A27045 | is this no Heretick? |
A27045 | must I nominate Christians of these Nations, to prove that there were such? |
A27045 | must you have their names, sirnames, and Genealogies? |
A27045 | or any controversie between us and them to be decided? |
A27045 | or had intentionem ordinandi? |
A27045 | or may not many of those proofs be valid which you have seen, though you esteem them not so? |
A27045 | or necessary to our membership? |
A27045 | or were they quite different Congregations? |
A27045 | or who must elect him ad esse? |
A27045 | quid de proprio intulimus, ut aliquid contrarium ei& in Scripturis deprehensum, detractione vel adjectione vel transumtatione remediaremus? |
A27045 | sed quo jure? |
A27045 | surely no? |
A27045 | that all the Church hath been guiltless of the Papal usurpation, or only some in every age? |
A27045 | therefore he was Governour of all the Christian world? |
A27045 | those cease when the persons die; or do you mean assemblies meeting in the same place? |
A27045 | upon the denyal of common principles and sence? |
A27045 | utrum apud nos, an apud illos? |
A27045 | were they the same which you nominated first, or others? |
A27045 | were they the same which you nominated in the beginning, and made one Congregation with them? |
A27045 | what Election, or Consecration is necessary thereto? |
A27045 | what am I the wiser by your saying many more incomparably, when you tell me not what, or who they were? |
A27045 | what if I be utterly ignorant whether he that ordained him, were himself ordained? |
A27045 | what if it be but in particular Assemblies? |
A27045 | what more? |
A27045 | what opportunity have ordinary Christians to compare them, and discern the moral advantages on each side? |
A27045 | when Menna Bishop of Constantinople excommunicated Pope Vigilius, was he not even with him? |
A27045 | whose whole institution of the Church office, specially the old one, was invented and approved by him? |
A27045 | why possessed you your selves of the Bishopricks and Cures of your own Prelates and Pastors, they yet living in Queen Elizabeths time? |
A27045 | will you say you meant in voto? |
A27045 | would you have the Communion of our Ashes, or else say, We forsake your Communion? |
A27045 | yea, whether it be not much more that hath been given and accepted? |
A27045 | — Quaestio est, ubi sit hoc corpus, i. e. ubi sit Ecclesia? |
A16161 | & c. y Num vides panem? |
A16161 | 1 quomodo illud magno ● um mysteriorum Antitypum ipsi offerre a ● derem? |
A16161 | 1065 c Q ● id enim t ● m 〈 ◊ 〉 C ● r ● stum quam Advocatum apud D ● ● n ● Pat ● em ad ● ● are popul ● rum? |
A16161 | 13. o Q ● id aliud quàm s ● ● gularium sunt plebium c ● pita? |
A16161 | 2. saying; Was not Abraham justified by workes? |
A16161 | 2. y Ergò si qui ● animas perdere non ● ormidat, nonnè Antichristus meritò est dicendus? |
A16161 | 31 What is the ● econd C ● ● m ● ndement of God? |
A16161 | 387. t Cur nullas aras habent, te ● pl ● nulla, nulla nota simula ● hr ●? |
A16161 | 4. because every such act is Gods gift, every such worke is the gift of God, and what hast thou, that thou hast not received? |
A16161 | 48. t Nonne vide ● itur hic digitus Dei? |
A16161 | 73. u ● ● edis te ● on poss ● nisi per mortem ● hristi serva ● i? |
A16161 | 8. q De cujus manu d ● ● iderabit? |
A16161 | Admit some of the simpler sort of the Heathen did so, what shall wee say of the Iewish Idolaters who erected the Golden calfe in the wildernesse? |
A16161 | Afterwards how was it so notably conspicuous, when as both Israel and Iudah fell to Idolatry, f in the times of Achaz and Manasse? |
A16161 | Againe, o Why preparest thou thy teeth and thy belly? |
A16161 | Amongst the questions propounded to the sicke- man, this was one, u Do ● st thou believe that thou canst not be saved, but by the death of Christ? |
A16161 | And Baronius complaines saying c What was then the face of the Roman Church? |
A16161 | And why may not wee also argue negatively, touching divers Tenets of Poperie? |
A16161 | Are they not terra et ex terrâ, are they ought but Earth and made of the Earth? |
A16161 | Athanasius, being accused for breaking a Chalice, writeth thus; y What manner of Cup? |
A16161 | Besides, how doth it appeare that Christians were so rude in those Ages, as to imagine that Angels were Gods? |
A16161 | Besides, was it a matter of nothing to corrupt the ancient writers, Austin, or Fulbertus, or both? |
A16161 | Besides, what have they gained by some Protes ● ants confession, saying tha ● some might be saved in the Romane Church? |
A16161 | Besides, what though some poynts in Poperie were of a thousand yeare ● standing? |
A16161 | But doe you indeed looke to have our professors named? |
A16161 | But if they put the question to him, as they doe to us, and aske him, When did that custome first get f ● oting in some Churches? |
A16161 | But the Disciple is not above his Master; the Iewes could say to our Saviour, d What new doctrine is this? |
A16161 | But what if it wa ● ted ● is approbation? |
A16161 | But what is this to Rome in her corrup ● es ● ate? |
A16161 | But( supposing the truth of this conference) had not Christ a con ● ● ● ● nce with Sathan, and Saint Bernar ● a combat with him? |
A16161 | By that which hath beene alleadged, it appeares it was knowne to him; but what if it were not so fully knowne to him? |
A16161 | Can you proove that Christ and his Apostles taught as you doe? |
A16161 | Concerning Merit, Saint Ambrose saith, k Whence should I have so great merit, seeing mercy is my crowne? |
A16161 | Cur etiam nostro jam hic mos tempore cessat? |
A16161 | Did not Origen and Tertullian hold Purgatory? |
A16161 | Did not Saint Austine hold Purgatory? |
A16161 | Did this worthy Prelate now dye a Papist, who to his last breath, communicated with the Church of E ● gland? |
A16161 | Doe these men then slight the Creed? |
A16161 | For Answer then to the Question, Where had our Church her being in the Ages next before Luther? |
A16161 | Fre ● re, why heare yee not poore folkes shrift, but are Confessors to the rich, to Lords and Ladyes, whom yee mend not? |
A16161 | GOod morrow Neighbour, are you going to Church so early? |
A16161 | God pittieth the blind, that would faine see and can not; but wi ● l he pitty them that may see and will not? |
A16161 | Gratian mooveth a certaine incident question; whether the dead know the things that are done in this world by the living? |
A16161 | Had not the Bishop of Rome the priority? |
A16161 | Hath not God chosen the base things of the world to confound the mighty? |
A16161 | He left his owne Inherent, and layd hold on Christs righteousnesse imputed to us, saying: s What, shall I sing of mine owne righteousnesse? |
A16161 | Hereby we see, that this Lay- secretary was the first meanes of converting the Barbarians: and why might not Waldus of France, doe the like? |
A16161 | How appeareth it that Christians were so rude in those Ages, as to imagine that Angels were Gods? |
A16161 | How could the Manichees have be ● ne espyed and k ● owne, if they and the Catholikes had received in one kind both alike? |
A16161 | How doth it appeare, that they were so rude, as to imagine that the Starres were Mediatours to God for them? |
A16161 | Howsoever, what is this to Rome, if shee hold the socket, and want the light? |
A16161 | I would aske now, had not the Orthodoxe Bap ● isme among them, because the Donatists denyed it injuriously? |
A16161 | If constantine were no Papist, of what faith t ● en was hee? |
A16161 | If it were a matter of small weight, why then would the Pope excommunicate so many famous Churches for dissenting from him therein? |
A16161 | If our Romane Church were so corrupt, whence then had you the truth? |
A16161 | If that my man must praises h ● ve, What then must I that keepe the knave? |
A16161 | If the Church were not alwayes so conspicuous, in what sort then was it visible? |
A16161 | If the Well- head and Spring bee cor ● upted, how shall the Brooke, or Streame runne cleare? |
A16161 | If you hope so well of our fore- fathers, why hope you not so well of us their children? |
A16161 | If your Church were alwayes visible, where then was it before Luthers time? |
A16161 | In like manner, when the Gentiles demanded of the ancient Christians, t why they had no knowne Images? |
A16161 | Indeed Bellarmine l cryeth up this place with a quid clarius? |
A16161 | Is not this to mingl ● water with wine, base mettall with good Bullion? |
A16161 | It seemeth you sticke close to the Waldenses, and yet your Iewell casts them off, saying; q they are none of ours? |
A16161 | Lastly, what though some of them were simple people? |
A16161 | Luther heard such and such arguments against the Masse; might not those arguments be true, though Luther hea ● d them from Satan, Gods Ape? |
A16161 | May not one bee within, and seene with his friends, and yet hidden to his enemies? |
A16161 | Minutius Felix returnes them for answer againe: u What Image shall I make to God, when man himselfe, if thou rightly judge, is Gods Image? |
A16161 | Name your men for this age? |
A16161 | Non merita, ali ● s non esset gratia, sed debitum ● Vis igitur quod sol ● Fides justific ● t adper ● eptionem ● ternae vitae? |
A16161 | Now Saint Austine interprets himselfe, and answereth his Quomodo ferebatur? |
A16161 | Now of this Sacrament doth not Christ say, Take, eate, This is my Body? |
A16161 | Now they that misliked the receiving of the bread dipt in wine, how would they have beene pleased with a dry feast? |
A16161 | Now what could be spoken more Protestant- like? |
A16161 | Now what great harme is there in this comparison? |
A16161 | Now what say the Papists to these Testimonies? |
A16161 | Now who is there that understandeth not, that it is un ● it for an upright creature to be bowed downe, that he may worship the earth? |
A16161 | Nunquid its supplicamus quia per ea supplicamus Deo? |
A16161 | Oh my Father and Master Anselme where are you? |
A16161 | Origen maketh this question; r What people is it, that is accustomed to drinke blood? |
A16161 | PA Did Husse and his followers teach as you doe? |
A16161 | PA. A Reformation presupposeth that things were amisse; will you charge the Catholicke Church with errour? |
A16161 | PA. Could the later Councel at Frankford, repeale the former at Nice? |
A16161 | PA. Did Luther himselfe acknowledge he had any predecessors, or fore- runners? |
A16161 | PA. Did not Cyprian hold Saint Peters Supremacie? |
A16161 | PA. Did the doctrine of Husse, and his followers continue any long time? |
A16161 | PA. Doe you disclaime all Traditions? |
A16161 | PA. Gregorie maintained his Supremacie, did hee not? |
A16161 | PA. Had the Hussites any Bishops or Priests of their owne, lawfully calle ●? |
A16161 | PA. Have ● ee purged ought in the Fathers, or Scriptures, that was not to bee purged? |
A16161 | PA. How doth it appeare that Christs bodie and bloud are not corporally given and taken in the Sacrament? |
A16161 | PA. Luther used the selfe- same arguments against the Masse, which Satan did: now how could they bee good proofes that were brought in by Satan? |
A16161 | PA. May wee not ground our Faith upon the Fathers Testimonies? |
A16161 | PA. Might wee not purge what was naught? |
A16161 | PA. To what Church did Luther joyne himselfe? |
A16161 | PA. Was Bertram a learned man, and of a good li ● e? |
A16161 | PA. Was Luther a man of an holy life? |
A16161 | PA. Was Scotus a man of that note? |
A16161 | PA. Was not the Church ever gloriously visible? |
A16161 | PA. Was not the Masse publickly used in all Churches at L ● thers a ● pearin ●? |
A16161 | PA. Was there any Chucrh in being save our Roman Catholick, in th ● Ages next before Luther? |
A16161 | PA. What conclude you from your Britaines Faith? |
A16161 | PA. What conclude you out of all this? |
A16161 | PA. What thinke you of our fore- fathers, that lived and died in the time of Poperie as you call it? |
A16161 | PA. What though he opposed the reall presence; this was but one Doctors opinion, which himselfe br ● ached without any former Catholicke precedent? |
A16161 | PA. What were this Aidan and Finan? |
A16161 | PA. Wherein stood the difference, what doe you hence inferre, whether were you not beholden to our Austine? |
A16161 | PA. Why was not the Church alwayes so conspicuous? |
A16161 | PA. Will you call Rome Babylon? |
A16161 | PA. Will you charge our Religion with novelty? |
A16161 | PA. Will you charge the Fathers with errour? |
A16161 | PA. Would Charles who loved Pope Adrian so dearely, n write against him so sharply? |
A16161 | PA. You have indeed given in a Catalogue of visible Professors in some part of Christendome, but what is this to the whole universall Church? |
A16161 | PA. You say the Britaine''s held the Christian faith; how then differed they from our Austin? |
A16161 | PA. You tell us of a Reformation: did the Catholicks desire it, were they not content with the Religion then in use? |
A16161 | Quare? |
A16161 | Qui aut ● m se in memorijs Martyrum inebr ● ant, quomod ● à nobis approbari possunt? |
A16161 | Quid ergo laboras investiga ● ● quid audi ● t& quant ● audiunt Sancti qu ● s oras, cū ipse Deus ● udiat propt ● r quem oras? |
A16161 | Quid faciant Domini audent cùm talia Fures? |
A16161 | Quid tu ergò, ait unus ex circumstantibus opera ● is? |
A16161 | Quid v ● listi? |
A16161 | Quis faceret Scurram med ● atorem suum, ut R ● gis p ● ratioris et clem ● ntioris colloquio potiretur? |
A16161 | Saint Ambrose speakes to a great secular Prince Theodosius in this sort; z How dare you lift up to him those hands, from which the blood yet droppeth? |
A16161 | Saint Austin saith, g He hath set his Tabernacle in the Sun; Is not the Church then conspicuous as the Sunne? |
A16161 | Shall we give more credit to a Transl ● tion, then to the Originall? |
A16161 | So that if we aske Cyprian, what consecrated thing it was which Christ had in his hands, and gave to his Disciples? |
A16161 | The same Friar saith y that the Wiclevists overthrew the point of freewill; if they tooke away freewill, how held they humane merits? |
A16161 | The truth which former Popes conceal''d, Doth now begin to be reveal''d; Must he be blamed that repaires The ruin''d Church, and weed''s out tares? |
A16161 | There be divers Authors that entitle Pope Gelasius to it? |
A16161 | They were neither few, nor base: had they beene few, what needed the Pope call the great Counc ● l of o Constance against them? |
A16161 | To answer then the qu ● stion directly, where was the Pr ● testants Church before Luthers time? |
A16161 | To what purpose? |
A16161 | WE are now drawing on to the thousandth yeare, what say you to this tenth Age? |
A16161 | WHat say you of this Age? |
A16161 | WHat say you of this fifth Age? |
A16161 | WHat say you of this fourteenth Age? |
A16161 | WHat say you of this ninth Age? |
A16161 | WHat say you of this sixteenth Age? |
A16161 | WHat say you to this eighth Age? |
A16161 | WHat say you to this fourth Age? |
A16161 | WHom doe you name in this Age? |
A16161 | WHom doe you name in this first Age, that taught the Protestant Faith? |
A16161 | WHom name you in this Age? |
A16161 | WWhat say you of this fifteenth Age? |
A16161 | WWhat say you of this sixth age? |
A16161 | Was Paul, or his companions the occasion of this tumult? |
A16161 | Was Wickliffes doctrine followed after his death? |
A16161 | Was it not now high time to reforme these things? |
A16161 | Was not Rome highly esteemed of old? |
A16161 | Was not that godly convert Lydia a seller of Purple? |
A16161 | Was not this now an Innovation? |
A16161 | Was this Prince now a Trent papist? |
A16161 | Were Hus and Hierome men of learning, and a godly life, and withall were they Martyrs, as you would seeme to make them? |
A16161 | Were there many that followed Husse, and were they of the better sort, or onely some meane persons? |
A16161 | Were there many that tooke part with Wickliffe, and followed his doctrine? |
A16161 | Were there not also superstition and abuses in the primitive Churches? |
A16161 | What can a man say more expresse? |
A16161 | What can be said more plainely? |
A16161 | What doe you say to the testimonies of Athanasius, Ambrose, and Epiphanius, alleadged s against praying to Saints? |
A16161 | What if Luther after the plaine homelinesse of a blunt German libertie, used some over broad speeches? |
A16161 | What needed Pope Mart ● n the fift p publish and proclaime a Croysado against them? |
A16161 | What say you to these Waldenses? |
A16161 | What taught Wickliffe? |
A16161 | What then? |
A16161 | What though Saint Hierome, Bernard, and others agree with you in some generall truths? |
A16161 | What though hee did so? |
A16161 | What though it make for you in shew? |
A16161 | What though it were not then extant? |
A16161 | What though some of them were tradesmen? |
A16161 | What? |
A16161 | When* Slaves thus saucy are, What will their Masters dare? |
A16161 | Whence I pray you sprang Christs Apostles? |
A16161 | Where is then your Tabernacle in the Sunne? |
A16161 | Who is it that can doe all that God hath commanded? |
A16161 | Why is then the holy Housell called Christs Body, or his Bloud, if it be not truely that it is called? |
A16161 | Why might not a Lay- man by private exhortation, perswade others to the Christian faith? |
A16161 | Why then sh ● uld we make good all that was delivered in this later, and ignorant Age, so much cumbred with Monkery? |
A16161 | YOu said of the last Age, that Satan was let loose; was he bound in this? |
A16161 | YOu sayd that Satan was loosed in the former ages, was he bound in this? |
A16161 | Yea but they were married priests, whom we produce for martyrs; what then? |
A16161 | You alleadged Saint Chrysostome against Transubstantion, but he makes for it, saying, u Doest thou see bread? |
A16161 | You have spoken enough of Wickliffe, and his Disciples; what were those Lollards you mentioned? |
A16161 | You say divers opinions were fained of them, what then were their owne Tenets? |
A16161 | ad Galat ● Ad quid suit lex utilis? |
A16161 | and Bucer sirnamed the Divine? |
A16161 | and againe, l What can wee doe worthy of the heavenly rewards? |
A16161 | and are not these Vigils now y abolished? |
A16161 | and doth not the same Father taxe them for it? |
A16161 | and if they had; can you shew that they agreed with you in point of faith and Religion? |
A16161 | and if thou hast rec ● ived it, why dost thou glory, as if thou hadst not received it? |
A16161 | and the Grecians to S. Paul, e May we not know what this new doctrine, whereof thou speakest is? |
A16161 | and were those of the better ranke, or onely some meane persons? |
A16161 | and why so? |
A16161 | are so many men deceived? |
A16161 | at whose lust, Sees were changed, Bishoprickes bestowed, and their Lovers thrust into Saint Peters Chaire? |
A16161 | aut quid sit quod reliquum est, aut obs ● rii? |
A16161 | c. 19. quid clar ● us? |
A16161 | can that bee called new which is of so long continuance? |
A16161 | d Quare hi libri inter Canonic ● s S. non c ● ● runt? |
A16161 | de cujus po ● ulo participabit? |
A16161 | did not a Councell x forbid those night vigils which some Christians then used at the graves of the Martyrs, in honour of the deceased Saints? |
A16161 | doe these things goe to the draught as other meates doe? |
A16161 | doe we addresse our prayers to them? |
A16161 | doest thou see wine? |
A16161 | doth Beatus Rhenanus in his notes upon Tertullian call Pelicane A man of admirable learning and holinesse of life? |
A16161 | e Quid si tales missae horrenda essent Idololatria? |
A16161 | had they any lawfull ordination and succession? |
A16161 | had they any visible congregations? |
A16161 | have these onely the truth? |
A16161 | he delivered Ionas from d ● owning in the bottome of the Sea, will you plung your selves therefore, to see if God will deliver you? |
A16161 | how many at this day reject free grace, and onely declare free- will to be sufficient unto Salvation? |
A16161 | if she be seated on a hill, yea seven hills, like m Babylon? |
A16161 | if so, show u ● where it was, and with whom it held Communion? |
A16161 | in Festo de uno aliquo Confessore, Luc, 11. g Faciendum, quod mulierem Ch ● nanitidem fecisse ex ● vangelio didicimus: quid enim illa fecit? |
A16161 | is thei ● religion ere a whit ● he worse to be liked? |
A16161 | l 2 c p 3. to 7. n Num credibile est Carolum in ipsum Adrianum tam acritèr scrip ● isse ● cùm ● um tātoperè coluerit? |
A16161 | millia Eq ● itum Germanicae 〈 ◊ 〉, ● am levit ● r in jugam compelli posse? |
A16161 | num vinum? |
A16161 | or could this Dicet Haereticus, in probability be the mistake of the Printer? |
A16161 | or how will you put in your mouth his precious bloud, who in the commanding fury of your wrath have wickedly shed so much innocent bloud? |
A16161 | or of corruption onely in point of life? |
A16161 | or should the Orthodoxe against truth, h ● ve denied Baptisme among the Donatists, to cry qui ● tance with them? |
A16161 | or that Sacrifices after the Pagan manner, were due to them? |
A16161 | or that sacrifices after the Pagan manner, were due to them? |
A16161 | or the See of Rome( which by the hands of Leo the third crowned Charles Emperour of the West) endure that Charles should condemne Images? |
A16161 | or when? |
A16161 | or where was it broken? |
A16161 | or why would Luther beleeve him? |
A16161 | q Paulus quid igitur justificat cum qui iustitiam assequitur? |
A16161 | quasi dicat, ● i Lex non justificavit, s ● d sola fides, quare ergò posita est& datae? |
A16161 | s Nunquid justitias meas cantabo? |
A16161 | so many Bulles, Councels, and Constitutions? |
A16161 | taught he as you doe? |
A16161 | that harden themselves in their affected wilfull blindnesse? |
A16161 | that is, where was any Church in the world that taught that doctrine, which the Protestants now teach? |
A16161 | to 1 x Quis gloriabit ● r mundum ● or se habe ● e? |
A16161 | ve ● untamen nunquid or habent,& non loquentur? |
A16161 | visible to the seeing, and invisible to the blind? |
A16161 | was Protestancie then so much as in being? |
A16161 | was not this a true confession, though the Heard- men had fi ● st heard it from the Devils, and likewise reported it from them? |
A16161 | were they men of a good life, and sound doctrine? |
A16161 | were they not taken out of the Iewish Church at that time much corrupted? |
A16161 | were they of any long standing, and continuance? |
A16161 | what can be said more plainely? |
A16161 | what needed so many Statutes, Letters, and Proclamations? |
A16161 | what reward can you looke for, if God doe all? |
A16161 | what wants it, what obscuritie is there in it? |
A16161 | when as those Kings caused the Temple to be shut up, the Sacrifice to cease, and erected Idols in every Towne? |
A16161 | when potent and base Whores bare all the sway at Rome? |
A16161 | will you receive with them the sacred body of our Lord? |
A16161 | would you have us an malicious( at least as rash) as your selves are to us, and denye you so much as possibilitie of salvation? |
A16161 | your light in the Candlesticke? |
A16161 | ● cce dicamus, non au ● iun ●; nunquid Deus non a ● dit? |
A26998 | 15? |
A26998 | 8. make such a stir to Correct the Latin? |
A26998 | Alexandria, Antioch, or Jerusalem, can never Err, or Apostatize, or be Invisible? |
A26998 | An Argument liker a Derision, than a serious Proof: Did not the Pope then Err, when Bishops and Councils have in vain called him to Repent? |
A26998 | And all that were for Images, and those that were against them,& c.? |
A26998 | And all that were for the Monothelites? |
A26998 | And are these out of the Church? |
A26998 | And are you sure that they are their Bones? |
A26998 | And ask them whether Pope, or Council, have ever yet written an Infallible Commentary on the Bible, or all such difficult Texts? |
A26998 | And did not Peters Faith fail as to part of that Victory, when he Curst and Swore that he knew not the Man? |
A26998 | And do not all the Lutherans keep them in their Churches? |
A26998 | And doth any Protestant Church deny this? |
A26998 | And hath God promised Virtue to all their Bones? |
A26998 | And have they not reason to challenge the sole Interpreting of it? |
A26998 | And his Spirit in his Prophets and Apostles to write and Record it? |
A26998 | And how know you that all were Saints that the Pope calleth so? |
A26998 | And how shall we know, when above twenty times there have been two Popes at once, which of them is the Right? |
A26998 | And if Peter had had such, what''s that to the Pope of Rome? |
A26998 | And if one can not live chastly without Marriage, and Parents command it, it is not a Sin to refuse? |
A26998 | And if the question be, Whether any Pope, Council or Church, understand all the Scripture without any Errour? |
A26998 | And if these men think otherwise, why must this Opinion more than Ten thousand such, be obtruded as necessary on all others? |
A26998 | And in what Sence do they give them the Eucharist? |
A26998 | And is he sure that all the people in the outer Court, prayed they knew not what, or in an unknown Tongue? |
A26998 | And is it not by his Law that God Governeth, and by his Gospel that Christ Saveth, and the Holy Ghost doth illuminate and Sanctifie? |
A26998 | And is it only Counsel and no Command, to Marry or not Marry, as it makes to Gods Glory or against it? |
A26998 | And is it so? |
A26998 | And is not the Christian World, the Church Vniversal? |
A26998 | And is not this the true Doctrine of all true Christians? |
A26998 | And is that Jesuit honest that feigneth this proper to the Protestants, where the Controversie is the same among themselves? |
A26998 | And is there any disputing where no principle is agreed on? |
A26998 | And is this on Sin? |
A26998 | And is this the Holy Catholick Church? |
A26998 | And must all these go to Hell? |
A26998 | And must we indeed believe, that the Popes Faith never failed, because Peters did not? |
A26998 | And must we not do so, if the World, the Flesh, and the Devil, say one thing, and Christ another? |
A26998 | And now what saith the Deceiver against all this? |
A26998 | And send his Son to Preach it? |
A26998 | And the Rhemists turn it into English? |
A26998 | And those that were against them? |
A26998 | And those that were against them? |
A26998 | And was as free from every Fault, Thought, Passion, Desire, Fear, Care, Trouble, Pleasure, Word and Deed as God commanded? |
A26998 | And what Knowledge is it, but Divine, of the Word and Law of God? |
A26998 | And what but flat opposition to Christ, should move these men to forbid one half of his Sacrament, which he calls the New- Testament in his blood? |
A26998 | And what if those Souls should prove to be in Purgatory? |
A26998 | And what meaneth the man to rail at them, that say So be it, instead of Amen? |
A26998 | And what the better then is their Church for their feigned skill and power, infallibly to decide difficult Scripture Controversies? |
A26998 | And when Baronius, Binnius,& c. tell us of famous Whores,( Marozia, and Theodora,) that made, and Ruled and unmade Popes, how was the World Governed? |
A26998 | And when General Councils accuse them of Errour, and Condemn them, which is to be trusted with our Souls? |
A26998 | And when they contradict and Damn each other, which of them must we believe? |
A26998 | And whether Popes and Priests Volumes are not as unskilfully written, as Gods, and as like to draw Men to Heresie and Sin? |
A26998 | And whether the Church of Rome, and the Christian World, be Words of the same signification in any Dictionary? |
A26998 | And whether your own Jesuits confess not that Rome shall do so too, in the Reign of Antichrist? |
A26998 | And who doubts but the Devil tells them that they shall thereby obtain everlasting Life? |
A26998 | And who is that Idolatrous persecuting Beast? |
A26998 | And why did so many Popes contradict each other? |
A26998 | And why do so many Comment on them? |
A26998 | And why doth God so aften call on Believers to Rejoyce, if they can not know whether they shall be in Heaven and Hell for ever? |
A26998 | And why have we all our Statutes, Records, and Law- Books, if the Lawyers and Peoples Memories would keep and deliver them without these? |
A26998 | And why must we know how much they know? |
A26998 | And why must we needs know whether ever such Souls appeared? |
A26998 | And why not Lutherans under Lutherans also? |
A26998 | And why not as well Constantinople, Alexandria, Antioch, or Jerusalem, the Mother Church? |
A26998 | And will you therefore slander the rest? |
A26998 | Are all workers of Miracles? |
A26998 | Are blind Worms fit to accuse God of Folly, and needless Work? |
A26998 | Are none of these Protestants? |
A26998 | Are not the Statues of Kings at the Exchange, the Stocks- Market, Chaering- Cross? |
A26998 | Are there no Images on our Coyn? |
A26998 | Are there none of their Shops in London, or Holland? |
A26998 | Are they not continued in most Church- Windows in England? |
A26998 | Ask them which way they know and keep their Traditions? |
A26998 | But I pray you tell me, whether the Pope and his Prelates, do not interpret Scripture by their own understandings? |
A26998 | But ask this Deceiver, Must the Church have none to Govern by the Sword? |
A26998 | But at least it''s true of the Calvinists or Puritans? |
A26998 | But did not the second Council at Ephesus Err? |
A26998 | But do Protestants say, that there is nothing in the Scripture hard to be understood? |
A26998 | But hath this man no Scripture,( against Scripture?) |
A26998 | But how shall all the poor People know what the Pope and Councils say and hold? |
A26998 | But perhaps he meant not that it is possible to keep all the Commands, for all our Lives, but for some short time? |
A26998 | But see the Heresies of Popery? |
A26998 | But suppose Christs blessing had been Crossing: With what Face do they feign Protestants in England, to be against Crossing in the Forehead? |
A26998 | But we must not hastily believe any thing that false accusers say? |
A26998 | But what are his Proofs? |
A26998 | But what if it were Lawful to Paint God? |
A26998 | But what is all this for, but to help Men to understand the Book? |
A26998 | But what is it that the Infallible Church can not make good, when they have once presumed to affirm it? |
A26998 | But what is the Man''s pretence for this erroneous Confidence? |
A26998 | But what proof have you of Virtue proceeding from Bones, till you see it by experience? |
A26998 | But what say we to the Sacrifice of the Mass? |
A26998 | But what? |
A26998 | But whether their Teachers must teach them to understand God''s Book, or to throw it away? |
A26998 | But why then are they against drinking his blood, when actually they draw it out by streams? |
A26998 | But why then do they not confirm their Canons by Miracles as the Apostles did? |
A26998 | Can Men obey God''s Law that know it not? |
A26998 | Can a Man judge without his own understanding? |
A26998 | Can any Man unriddle what this Deceiver meaneth? |
A26998 | Can any of your Casuists deny this? |
A26998 | Can such men believe that there are no Protestant Painters? |
A26998 | Can we bring any Controversie to a plainer issue, than to all Men''s common Senses, about due Objects and due Mediums? |
A26998 | Can you unriddle this charge? |
A26998 | Christ put his hands on Children, and blessed them ▪ And would he make men believe, that we deny Christs blessing them or others? |
A26998 | Did not the Council of Calcedon Err in their Opinion, when it determined that the Reason of Romes Primacy was because it was the Imperial Seat,& c.? |
A26998 | Did you never see Beza and others, Icones virorum illustrium, nor Mr. Samuel Clerk''s Lives with Images? |
A26998 | Do Kings and Prelates Rule Men, or Dogs, and Brutes? |
A26998 | Do all these serve for nothing to the Church? |
A26998 | Do none but Papists make or sell Pictures? |
A26998 | Do not their Commentaries tell the difficulty? |
A26998 | Do not their people assemble to their Mass? |
A26998 | Do not they say that the Marriage of Priests, Fryars and Nuns are Sin? |
A26998 | Do their ductile Followers that read it not, understand it better than those that study it Day and Night? |
A26998 | Do you Preach to Men, or Beasts, that have no understanding of God''s Law and Will? |
A26998 | Doth not all the Word of God cry down Ignorance, and cry up Knowledge, from End to End? |
A26998 | Doth not the Church Err then most damnably, that commandeth Murder, Treason, and most heynous Sin, and is the Leader of the Impenitent? |
A26998 | Doth not this Man judge all this by his own understanding? |
A26998 | Doth their Priest celebrate their Mass alone, out of the peoples sight or hearing, in a Sanctuary while they are in the outer Court? |
A26998 | Every Knave may pervert the Law of the Land to maintain his own ill Cause; and must the Law therefore be forbidden them? |
A26998 | For Example: If there were a doubt raised, Whether there be any such City in the World as Rome, Paris, Vienna? |
A26998 | For if he have heard such a Fool, did he ever read this in the Confessions of any Church? |
A26998 | God hath promised to preserve his Word in the Church: Ergo, the Church can not Err? |
A26998 | God saith Thou shalt not bow down to them, nor worship them: Where saith he, Thou shalt bow down to them, and worship them? |
A26998 | Had Cain and Judas such Angels, and all the Sodomites? |
A26998 | Had all the Debauched Popes of Anno 800, 900, 1000, skill Infallible to know Saints from Hypocrites? |
A26998 | Had both Stephanus, Formosus, Nicholas, and the foresaid Johns that denyed the Life to come,& c. the same Gift as the Apostles? |
A26998 | Have not the Holland Calvinists multitudes of Pictures? |
A26998 | He doth so, and how few deny it? |
A26998 | Here the Cheaters say to the Ignorant, If the Church hath been always Visible, where was your Church before Luther? |
A26998 | How do they offer his broken body and blood shed, any otherwise than Representatively, unless they kill him, and eat him when he is Dead? |
A26998 | How know we what hath been done of that kind in all the World to this day? |
A26998 | How little use do they feign such men to have of a pardoning Saviour? |
A26998 | If he do, how doth he supply the place of the Ideots, that are supposed should say Amen, and can not? |
A26998 | If not, Paul saith, How can he say Amen? |
A26998 | If not, is it because they can not, or because they will not? |
A26998 | If not, why did God write part of it himself? |
A26998 | If they Erred not in their Decrees, doth it follow that therefore they had no Errour? |
A26998 | If you mean the first, what presumptuous cruelty is it, to believe that all the Souls of the Fathers were in Hell, till the Death of Christ? |
A26998 | If you mean the last, what Protestants deny it? |
A26998 | In all Cajacius, and his Tribe? |
A26998 | In all Chrysostom, Austin, Cyril,& c? |
A26998 | In all Lombard, Aquinas, Bonaventure, Scotus, Ockam, Cajetane, and all the Tribe? |
A26998 | In all Suarez, Vasquez, Huctado, Albictine,& c? |
A26998 | In what Sence shall such say the Lords Prayer, Forgive us our Sins or Trespasses? |
A26998 | Inward Faith and Love which denominate them, are not seen by others, dare any deny this? |
A26998 | Is Abassia, America, Mesopotamia, Muscovy, Asia, Thrace, England, Scotland, Sweden, Denmark, no part of the World, yea, of the Christian World? |
A26998 | Is all this no Confession? |
A26998 | Is every man an Heir of Salvation, or one of Christs little ones, or under his promise? |
A26998 | Is here any mention of Crossing or Blessing with the Cross? |
A26998 | Is here ever a word of signing with the Cross? |
A26998 | Is it Necessary? |
A26998 | Is it a part of something else, or annihilated? |
A26998 | Is it any appointed means for God to work Miracles by? |
A26998 | Is it no matter of Faith with them, Whether it be Lawful or not, according to Gods Law, to kill men that believe their Senses, and to depose Princes? |
A26998 | Is it not a true Translation? |
A26998 | Is it not the Office of Teachers to Translate God''s Word into known Tongues, that the People may understand it? |
A26998 | Is not this a hainous Sin? |
A26998 | Is the Image of God and the Devil so like that none can know them asunder? |
A26998 | Is there any above a Beast, that doth not honour and praise Sun, Moon, Stars, Heaven and Earth, Sea and Land, as the works of God? |
A26998 | Is there no fiery Tryall of mistaken Doctrine, and of the Erroneous in this Life? |
A26998 | Is there nothing hard in all these Volumes? |
A26998 | It was a Hell of Joy and Comfort: Were Samuel, Elisha, Job, Daniel,& c. in Hell? |
A26998 | May not the Teacher and the Book, consist together? |
A26998 | May they not see Pauls meaning then, if they were but willing? |
A26998 | Must School- Boys be forbid to Learn their Grammar, because they must have a Teacher? |
A26998 | Must all be burnt and damned as Hereticks that are not of your mind? |
A26998 | Must he teach them the Book, or teach them without Book? |
A26998 | Must the people be forbidden to Read Gods Word, because some passages are dark? |
A26998 | Must they all believe their Parish Priest? |
A26998 | Must we be Mahometans under Turks, Persians, and Indians, and Papists under Papists? |
A26998 | Must we pray both to them that are in Purgatory, and for them also? |
A26998 | Must we take such then as Heathens and Publicans? |
A26998 | No Man in Heaven or Earth, was worthy to open the Sealed Books that John saw in his Vision: What then, must no Man therefore open the Bible? |
A26998 | No, not the man that hath had them both? |
A26998 | Nor in any of the Church- Windows? |
A26998 | Nor our Banners? |
A26998 | Nor the Dutch Quarry- Bricks for Chimneys, on which most of the History of the Bible is painted? |
A26998 | Nor the Puritans English Geneva Bible, with the Images of the Histories? |
A26998 | Or are none of these Books to be believed? |
A26998 | Or bow towards them, and say, It is not to them? |
A26998 | Or did Christ break his promise to all these? |
A26998 | Or if it be Councils that must be to us instead of Scripture, when they Damn each other, which must we believe? |
A26998 | Or must Men judge what is true or false, good or bad, by their own understandings? |
A26998 | Or must the Clergy have no such Government over them? |
A26998 | Or that Pastors may bless the people in his Name? |
A26998 | Or that both must be conjoyned as necessary to Salvation? |
A26998 | Or that he shall have Life, that doth the one without the other? |
A26998 | Or what likeness will ye compare unto him? |
A26998 | Or when other Priests, or Fryars contradict him, which of them must we believe? |
A26998 | Or will his undertaking or Damnation save those whom he mislead,& c.? |
A26998 | Paul calls it Bread after the Consecration, three times in the three next Verses: And would they have Burnt Paul for a Heretick? |
A26998 | Peter never Exercised any such Power; what mention is there of any Laws or Mandates of his to the other Apostles? |
A26998 | Psalm, the 145, and all the rest that Magnifie the works of God? |
A26998 | Reader, is it not worse than Infidelity that these Men teach, if they say that the Church hath not Erred? |
A26998 | Should the Jews have believed the Church, that Christ was a Blasphemer, Deceiver and Traytor, and the Apostles Seditious Fellows? |
A26998 | Speak out Deceiver; would you have all Men be of their Rulers Religion, or not? |
A26998 | Sure Heaven and Hell be not like; and yet are the Heirs of Heaven and Hell undistinguishable? |
A26998 | Surely we may well say to them as St. James, Shew me thy Faith by thy Works? |
A26998 | Tell me, whether Rome be all the World? |
A26998 | That is, that he is a true Christian, and hath Charity, and is an honest man? |
A26998 | That never see him, or any that hath seen him? |
A26998 | The King is no Physicain, or Philosopher, no Architect, Shipwright, Pilot,& c. but may he not be King and Ruler of all these? |
A26998 | The Prophets prophecy falsely, and the Priests bear Rule by their means, and my people love to have it so, and what will ye do in the end hereof? |
A26998 | The Question is, Which of the Rooms in the House is the whole House? |
A26998 | These are no matters of Faith with them? |
A26998 | They can neither read their Volumes, nor understand them, nor know which are authentick and true? |
A26998 | This is the first part of Preaching it: If not, why do they use Translations in the Church of Rome, the Septuagint ▪ and the Vulgar Latin? |
A26998 | To whom will ye liken God? |
A26998 | To whom will ye liken me, or shall I be equal, saith the Holy one? |
A26998 | Was Moses in Hell, that appeared in Glory on the Mount with Elias? |
A26998 | Was it no Error to reject the Gospel, and persecute the Apostles? |
A26998 | Was it no Error to take Christ for a Deceiver and Blasphemer, worthy to be Crucified? |
A26998 | Was it no Error when Aaron set them up the Golden- Calf? |
A26998 | Were all the Councils free from Errour that were for the Arrians? |
A26998 | Were there none such in the World, must we be put to prove where there were any Christians before Luther? |
A26998 | What King or Judge will take it for a Petition, for a man to talk- gibberish to him, or say he knoweth not what? |
A26998 | What Protestant Church ever said any such thing, as you falsly charge them with? |
A26998 | What Protestant Confessions have any such Article? |
A26998 | What Rule is there for the Infallible understanding the sence of all our Statute Laws? |
A26998 | What can be more shameless than this pretence, in Men that will not do it, nor ever did? |
A26998 | What can they devise against these plain words? |
A26998 | What hope of ending any Controversies with Papists, that agree not with us in the credit of Senses as Heathens do? |
A26998 | What if he be as very a Deceiver as the writer of this Touchstone, that doth but Cheat from the beginning to the end? |
A26998 | What if his Parishoners know him to be ignorant, or a common Lyar? |
A26998 | What if we obey him in Error, and Sin, will he undertake to be Damned for us? |
A26998 | What is all the Scripture for, and all our Religion, but to make sure of our Salvation? |
A26998 | What is it to proclaim Christ and Paul to be Fools, that could not speak Sense, if this be not? |
A26998 | What is profaining Gods Word, if this be not? |
A26998 | What is the Time, Times, and half a Time, with an Hundred such? |
A26998 | What mean these men by[ satisfying for Sin?] |
A26998 | What meaneth he by a private Spirit? |
A26998 | What melody would it be for all the Church to sing in as many Tunes as persons? |
A26998 | What then doth over- rule so many men to Tear the Church, to Murder so many Bohemians as they did,& c. for such a thing as this is? |
A26998 | What then? |
A26998 | What use is Scripture of to these men? |
A26998 | What, was Judas no lesser than the rest, that was a Thief and Traytor? |
A26998 | What? |
A26998 | Where hath God Commanded us to keep them, for the Virtue that proceedeth from them? |
A26998 | Where is there one word of God for this? |
A26998 | Where they tell us that Sola Petri Navicula, only the Popes Messengers escaped the Heresie? |
A26998 | Whether Christ and all his Preparations shall be lost? |
A26998 | Whether Hierom, Chrysostom, Austin, and all the Fathers, do not press Men and Women of all Ranks, to read or learn, and study the Scriptures? |
A26998 | Whether he that thus Condemneth God and his Law, and extolleth Man''s, be like to make good his accusation at God''s Barr? |
A26998 | Whether it is not Gods Word that we must all be Ruled and Judged by, and is the Charter of our right to Heaven? |
A26998 | Whether the Law was not darker than the Gospel? |
A26998 | Whether the man mean that they may be saved by Baptism without their Parents Faith? |
A26998 | Whether they have any History, Records, or any other way which we may not know as well as they? |
A26998 | Whether they writ not their Recorded Epistles to the Vulgar, even to all the Churches? |
A26998 | Which part is it that is the whole, or indefectible? |
A26998 | Who can say more against Free- Will? |
A26998 | Who could more ignorantly have stated a Controversie? |
A26998 | Whose Sacraments can we think are these? |
A26998 | Whose understandings else do they judge by, in Conclaves or Councils? |
A26998 | Why are not these forbidden? |
A26998 | Why are they not con ● ● ● ● ed to use it themselves, but they must force all others to it as necessary? |
A26998 | Why do they Baptize all, if they have no Sin? |
A26998 | Why do they compose all their Liturgies and Offices for their Churches, with Confessions of Sin; and Prayers for Forgiveness? |
A26998 | Why do they themselves write their pretended Traditions, if writing them were not needful? |
A26998 | Why doth God lay down so many signs to difference the Children of God from the Children of the Devil, if they can not be discerned? |
A26998 | Why else do these Priests force all men to confess their Sins to them, if men be such as never sinned? |
A26998 | Why may you not be contented to have a painted God your selves? |
A26998 | Why not also forbidden to Read Statutes, Canons, Fathers, Jesuits, Fryars, and the Loads of Papists Controversies? |
A26998 | Why take they it not at best, as part of their Works of Supererrogation? |
A26998 | Why then can not you keep your[ may] to your selves? |
A26998 | Will they stand to it, that their Church renounceth all worship of God in Holy Assemblies, save by the Priest alone? |
A26998 | Will you be jealous against those that bow not to a painted God, as God is jealous against those that do it? |
A26998 | Yet must we take his word instead of Gods? |
A26998 | You know, that the English Bishops practise Confirmation, and the Liturgy describeth it as I here do: And are the Church of England no Protestants? |
A26998 | agreed for the Popes deposing Princes that Exterminate not all out of their Dominions that deny Transubstantiation,& c. Was this no Errour? |
A26998 | all Kings and Nations must be subject to his Subject? |
A26998 | and by the Memories of all the Prelates and Priests that have pretended to be the Church? |
A26998 | and should we be forbid to read it? |
A26998 | are Catholick, be not as good Sence, as a Roman Catholick? |
A26998 | is Rome all the World? |
A26998 | must such things as these be disputed by Men that would be our Infallible Rule? |
A26998 | next the Sin of Lucifer and Antichrist, or rather plain Antichristianism it self? |
A26998 | nor when they went after the Idols of the Heathen, and worshipped in the High places? |
A26998 | or Babylon? |
A26998 | or the Ten- Horned, or Two- Horned Beast in the Revelations? |
A26998 | or whether there was ever such persons as K. James, K. Charles, Ludovicus 14 ▪ of France,& c.? |
A26998 | was to delight in the Law of the Lord, and meditate in it Day and Night? |
A26998 | what not in all the Canons? |
A26998 | yea, or of the best? |
A26998 | yea, that they ought not to endeavour to make it sure? |
A26931 | 1. Who knoweth not how great an advantage Education hath, to form mens judgements to almost any thing, how bad soever? |
A26931 | 2, yea, Calcedon,& c.? |
A26931 | 28 without making any mention of Peter or the Pope? |
A26931 | A man consisteth of a soul and a body of flesh and blood: Did sense perceive any of this in the Angels? |
A26931 | Ad hominem; Do not the Papists forget themselves here, and contradict their other suppositions? |
A26931 | Alas, how little a part of the world were the Christians at first, and are the Papists now, in comparison of the Heathens, then and now? |
A26931 | Alas, what was Judaea( less than England) to all the world? |
A26931 | All the antient Fathers and Catholick Church were for Transubstantiation; and are you wiser and in a safer way than they? |
A26931 | And I pray you, How shall the unlearned be sure that the Translations are true as to the sence? |
A26931 | And after this to cry up Vnity, and cry down Schism, what abominable hypocrisie is it? |
A26931 | And alas, how many have given them this scandal? |
A26931 | And are all these so mad as to cast away their souls upon a senseless contemptible Religion? |
A26931 | And are not other Christians More than the Papists? |
A26931 | And are not the Protestants as Learned as the Papists? |
A26931 | And are there not far Greater Emperours and Princes Mahometans than any that are Christians? |
A26931 | And are you determined out of the said Scriptures to instruct the people committed to your charge? |
A26931 | And as to a strict syllogistical form, do you understand that best? |
A26931 | And by this doctrine what bloody inhumanity is become the brand or Character of your Church? |
A26931 | And did not their Fathers know what their Fathers held? |
A26931 | And do Crab, Binnius, Surius, Caranza,& c. prove what one Council said by the authority of another, or by the Records themselves, yet visible to all? |
A26931 | And do all Papists know their own Hearts or Minds, but no Protestants? |
A26931 | And do they not all venture their souls upon that Religion? |
A26931 | And do they not take that for the true Religion on which they trust their souls? |
A26931 | And for all this, the wit of man can hardly devise What Reason they have to do it? |
A26931 | And have not all these souls to save or lose? |
A26931 | And have not all these souls to save or lose? |
A26931 | And have not we the same Writings of Fathers and Councils as you have? |
A26931 | And have you been a true Christian, and lived according to this Vow? |
A26931 | And how do all your unlearned persons know that you give them not only the true sence of the Scriptures, but of all your Councils or Traditions? |
A26931 | And how have you been sure since then, when Pope Sixtus, and Pope Clement have made so many hundred alterations or differences? |
A26931 | And how know you that the Pope and your Superiours err not in a matter of fact? |
A26931 | And how oft the major Vote hath gone against the sense of the far greater number of the House? |
A26931 | And if God can do this naturally, why not supernaturally? |
A26931 | And if in Councils, the Major Vote must carry it; Why not in the Judgement and Tradition of the Real body of Christs Church? |
A26931 | And if it were not so, How could any such substance be known? |
A26931 | And if the Popish Tradition seem regardable to them, Why should not the Tradition of twice or thrice as many Christians be more regardable? |
A26931 | And if there be no Bread neither, there is no breaking it: Can that be broken which is not? |
A26931 | And if you have been so treacherous and unwise, as to prefer a bruitish transitory pleasure, before Gods Love and the Joyes of Heaven? |
A26931 | And indeed great sins Cry for great Vengeance: And what Greater than for Mind, Will and Life to be forsaken of God? |
A26931 | And is it a true or a false appearance? |
A26931 | And is the Ceremonial Law of Moses therefore your Religion? |
A26931 | And it''s like that will be the longest liver? |
A26931 | And must we have none but Infallible or Prophetical Expositors? |
A26931 | And must we suppose mens minds to be changed in their sleep, when the awe or the oratory of other men change them? |
A26931 | And our question is, Whether the Intellect in this first Perception be deceived, or not? |
A26931 | And therefore if he can, will you conclude against all faith if once he do it? |
A26931 | And this is like to be many years work, for men that have other business: And how know you that we shall all Live so long? |
A26931 | And to this day, are not four sixth parts of the whole world( at least) Heathens and Idolaters? |
A26931 | And what a thing by this do you mak ● Gods Grace to be? |
A26931 | And what could make them think it the antient faith, if it were not so? |
A26931 | And what evidence must that be? |
A26931 | And what if you add[ to a Prophet or Apostle]? |
A26931 | And what is their use? |
A26931 | And what possibility then have you of Believing? |
A26931 | And when a Papist can but shew their Novices one such palpable error in the Writings of a Protestant; What sad work will he make with it? |
A26931 | And when shall he be restrained from hindering Christs Gospel, and the Peace and Concord of the Christian world? |
A26931 | And when they know few or none of another mind, how should they know what they are? |
A26931 | And why are all required to subscribe them? |
A26931 | And why have you such great diversity of both? |
A26931 | And why then do your Translators( as Montanus and others) still differ from that Vulgar Latine? |
A26931 | And will not any man conclude, that he that can lye in one case, can lye in more? |
A26931 | And will you turn Sadducee ▪ Atheist or Infidel because you can not confute their Sophistry? |
A26931 | And yet doubtless all these advantages are not sufficient to disprove the follies of Heanism, nor the badness of their Religion? |
A26931 | And yet must we suppose, that men come thither all of one mind? |
A26931 | And yet will so much less serve to support the credit of senseless Popery? |
A26931 | And, alas, how great advantage have they made of our late calamitous Civil Wars, and manifold scandalous Rebellions? |
A26931 | Are not Christs promises and the Conditions the same? |
A26931 | Are there no Essential Constitutive parts of your Religion, more necessary than the Integrals and Accidentals? |
A26931 | Are you able when it cometh to tedious Volumes to examine them, and find who is in the right? |
A26931 | As if the question be, Whether a Shilling be Silver or Money? |
A26931 | Bishop Bramhall reckons the Papists to be about the fifth part of Christians: Suppose they be a third part? |
A26931 | But I pray tell me, How know you that the Church and Fathers did so believe? |
A26931 | But Whether there remain any Bread and Wine? |
A26931 | But above all, I would know of you, what you mean by the Catholick Church, whose proposal is necessary to the being of faith? |
A26931 | But did you never hear him give any Reasons against our Religion? |
A26931 | But doth not sense say, Here is Bread and Wine? |
A26931 | But how come so many among us in England to turn Papists of late years, where Popery is discountenanced by the King, Parliament and Laws? |
A26931 | But how know you that the present Church doth say so, that this was the faith of the antient Church? |
A26931 | But if sense be deceitful, how know you that you ever read such Decrees? |
A26931 | But is not Christianity the same Thing now as it was at the beginning? |
A26931 | But the question is now only, Whether Bread or Wine or sensible substance be here? |
A26931 | But whether you are a truly Penitent, Converted sinner; and whether yet you are true to your Baptismal Vow and Covenant? |
A26931 | But why should I give counsel to men that will not thank me for it, and that obstinately refuse much better? |
A26931 | But, alas, What work shall I shew you when I come to open their bewildring uncertainties? |
A26931 | Can you hold it, and not know what it is? |
A26931 | Can you stay so long unresolved without injury to your soul, till he and I have done writing? |
A26931 | Could he but prove an Institution of his Papacy as evidently, who would not be his Subject? |
A26931 | D. But is there no hope of ending these lamentable differences, and removing the scandal of Infidels hereby? |
A26931 | D. But suppose that they err in this one point, they may for all that be in the right in all the rest: Who is it that hath no error? |
A26931 | D. But what if I have not Loved God, and obeyed him, above my flesh? |
A26931 | D. But what shall they do with following Councils, especially that at Trent, which say the same? |
A26931 | D. But why speak you nothing of their denying the people the Cup? |
A26931 | D. But you said also, that the Present Church and its Tradition is against Transubstantiation, as well as the Antient: How prove you that? |
A26931 | D. I must needs profess, that the Question which I would have debated, is, Which is the True and Safe Religion? |
A26931 | D. I would know whether the Papists or the Protestants be the True, and safe Religion? |
A26931 | D. Tell me then, how it cometh to pass that so many Princes, Nobles, Learned men, and Religious can be so marvellously deluded? |
A26931 | D. What then if I find but one point false in the Protestants Religion? |
A26931 | Dare you say that all your Church, or any one man, even the Pope himself, doth understand all the Scripture? |
A26931 | Did I ever say, that the eye may not be blinded, or the understanding distracted? |
A26931 | Did any of the Primitive Christians baptize men into the name or subjection of Peter or any Apostle? |
A26931 | Did not they know what their Fathers held? |
A26931 | Did these Councils all go to bed of one mind, and rise of another? |
A26931 | Did you ever understand what the Protestants Religion is? |
A26931 | Do they not too much magnifie the common work( and consequently the office) of a Priest, above the work of a Pope or Prelate, who seldom consecrate? |
A26931 | Do they talk of Antiquity? |
A26931 | Do they talk of Greatness, Empire, Acts and Learning? |
A26931 | Do they talk of Vniversality and Consent? |
A26931 | Do we not know the Course of the Parliaments of England of later times? |
A26931 | Do you know all the Logical forms of arguing, all Moods and Figures, and all the fallacies? |
A26931 | Do you know that there is any Earth or Water, or any corporal substance in the world, or not? |
A26931 | Do you know what it is to be a Christian? |
A26931 | Do you lay your faith and salvation upon plausible discourses? |
A26931 | Do you not find that you condemn your selves? |
A26931 | Do you not grant this? |
A26931 | Do you not know that almost all the world was then Heathen and Idolaters? |
A26931 | Do you not think that the Common Religion of the Heathens is very unworthy for any wise man to venture his soul upon? |
A26931 | Do you think we know not how little reason you have to say, that the Council at Laterane spake the sense of all the Church? |
A26931 | Do you think we know not that all the Papists are not past the third or fourth part of the Christian world? |
A26931 | Do you think we never read the History of the Council of Trent? |
A26931 | Doth your Tradition tell you that the ancient Churches did baptize men into a subjection to the Pope? |
A26931 | Else why did he never once pretend to give us either an unerring Commentary or Translation? |
A26931 | Every one of you saith, I am of Paul, and I of Apollo, and I of Cephas, and I of Christ: Is Christ divided? |
A26931 | For it is as certain that we have as many degrees of our understanding many Texts of Scripture? |
A26931 | Had you then Infallible Translators? |
A26931 | Hath Christianity no Constitutive special Essence, but only the Genus of Divine Revelation which is common to that with all other Divine Revelations? |
A26931 | Hath Christianity no Essence? |
A26931 | Hath not a Christian now the same definition as then? |
A26931 | Hath not education a great hand in this? |
A26931 | Have Papists any surer and more satisfying evidence for you, than sense? |
A26931 | Have not all these Christians souls to save or lose? |
A26931 | Have not they souls to save or lose as well as you? |
A26931 | Have you any way of perception of corporal substances but by sense? |
A26931 | Have you no description for it, but that It is Divine Revelation proposed by the Church? |
A26931 | Have you obeyed God more than the desires of your flesh? |
A26931 | Have you preferred the Kingdom of Heaven before all the pleasures, honours and riches of this world? |
A26931 | Have you read Dr. Challoner of the Catholick Church? |
A26931 | Have you sincerely submitted to the healing saving Doctrine, Law and example of Christ, and to the sanctifying motions of his Holy Spirit? |
A26931 | How can a man that is a sinner do such Miracles? |
A26931 | How come so many Princes, Nobles, Learned men, and whole Nations to be Papists? |
A26931 | How come so many among us at home of late inclinable to Popery? |
A26931 | How know you that God hath any revelations? |
A26931 | How know you that they are not forgeries, or since corrupted? |
A26931 | How little are they as to the first, to the Heathen Empires? |
A26931 | How long will Princes and Prelates, Learned and Unlearned be deluded by him, or fear Power? |
A26931 | How much a few men of more than ordinary parts and interest, can do with the rest? |
A26931 | How much less dare you say that any of you perfectly understand all the Councils, which are the rest of your Religion? |
A26931 | How shall I be sure that he saith it? |
A26931 | How then will they prove that one is spoken properly, and the other figuratively? |
A26931 | How to help them off their Councils? |
A26931 | How was all the Greek Church for many hundred years sure of the soundness of the Translation called the Septuagint? |
A26931 | How was the Latine Church sure of the soundness of their Translation before Hierome amended it? |
A26931 | How will you ever know which one of all these is in the right]? |
A26931 | I grant that it is unknown to us, how far Christs Glorified body may extend? |
A26931 | I grant therefore, that our senses are no Competent Judges, Whether Christs true body be in the Sacrament? |
A26931 | I pray you tell me; Did you ever meet with any of them that doubt of another life, or of the Immortality of the soul? |
A26931 | I pray you what then is the Religion of all the unlearned Protestants, who know not a word of the Originals? |
A26931 | I tell you, This is my meaning, when I say, I am a Protestant: and can you tell my meaning better than my self? |
A26931 | I will stand to their own judgements in this, Whether all their foundation and faith be not uncertain, if any one Article of their faith prove false? |
A26931 | If I see your picture or statue, is my sense deceived if I take it not for a living man? |
A26931 | If Something, Why may it not be defined, and differenced from all false Religions? |
A26931 | If True, then there is Bread and Wine: If false, it is a false sign: And what is that false appearance which God maketh a Sacrament of? |
A26931 | If an Anabaptist, why not an Antinomian? |
A26931 | If an Independant, why not an Anabaptist? |
A26931 | If by books, How know you that there is a book, but by sense? |
A26931 | If by preachers words, How know you that there is a preacher, or a word but by sense? |
A26931 | If he can do it only on the bread and wine present, how near must it be? |
A26931 | If he have, Why can he not do it now? |
A26931 | If it be All, how impious and cruel are they that would never do it to this day? |
A26931 | If one Text of Gods word were false, and you would say, You may believe all the rest save that, how will you ever prove it? |
A26931 | If otherwise, why may he not change all the bread and wine in the Shop or Cellar where he cometh, intending consecration to an ill end? |
A26931 | If our Baptism have not all that is essential, why do you never rebaptize Protestants when they turn to you? |
A26931 | If so, What need you say a Council is the Church? |
A26931 | If that General Council decreed Transubstantiation, what could move them so to do, if it were not the faith of the Church before? |
A26931 | If they say that the species of Bread and Wine is the sensible sign, what mean they by that cheating word[ species?] |
A26931 | If you do, tell us how you know it but by the ● erception of sense presenting it to the Intellect? |
A26931 | If you say that the Council saith it, How shall I know that there is a man or ever was a Council, or a Book in the world? |
A26931 | If you say, But who should take him down, if it might be done? |
A26931 | If you were never a true Christian, you were never a true Protestant: And then what wonder if you turn Papist? |
A26931 | If your reason be good, how much more will it hold for the Heathens, than the Papists? |
A26931 | Is Baptism altered? |
A26931 | Is Christianity Nothing? |
A26931 | Is a mans Act of faith, Gods Word or Revelation? |
A26931 | Is it All the Scriptures, or but some part, that your Pope or Councils can Infallibly both translate and expound? |
A26931 | Is it not strange that an Infidel receiveth as verily the real flesh and blood of Christ as a Saint, and yet not the benefits or effects? |
A26931 | Is it the Scripture in the Original, or in the Translations, which you say is your Religion, Law or Rule? |
A26931 | Is not Christianity your Religion? |
A26931 | Is not here express proof? |
A26931 | Is not the Bible at least Part of your Religion? |
A26931 | Is not this a marvellous power of Miracles, which becometh like a nature to them, as the power of speaking is? |
A26931 | Is not this plain? |
A26931 | Is the Creed no part of your Religion? |
A26931 | Is there either Quantity, Colour, Smell, Taste,& c. of Wine? |
A26931 | Is your Garment to be called Cloth, or a Cloak? |
A26931 | It I see it moved, is my sense deceived if I take it not for any other than a moving Image? |
A26931 | It is a Miracle of these Miracles, that there should be as many Miracle workers as Priests in the world: How many thousand are they in France alone? |
A26931 | It is but Whether any Infidels may be saved? |
A26931 | It is one Question, What is the Christian Religion? |
A26931 | It s non- sence if it have no accusative case that it respects? |
A26931 | Lord increase our faith? |
A26931 | May not we be Christians, and saved by the same Constitutive Causes which made men Christians, and saved them in the primitive Churches? |
A26931 | Must I therefore forsake it all as false? |
A26931 | Nay, à fortiore mark how you teach the Infidel to inferr? |
A26931 | No nor that you have certainty which are the true Copies of them all? |
A26931 | One Kingdom almost all Greek Christians and another Papists, and another Lutherans, and another Reformists,& c? |
A26931 | Only all the question is, Whether it be indeed a sign of the mind and will of God or not? |
A26931 | Or any that are no Christians? |
A26931 | Or did they not know what their Fathers faith was? |
A26931 | Or do you not perceive, that you have broken your promise with me, and brought a friend of darkness, who cometh purposely to hide the truth? |
A26931 | Or doth not reverence the Judgement of the Wise?) |
A26931 | Or is all Divine Revelation essential to it? |
A26931 | Or is the Pope the Church? |
A26931 | Or only the greater part? |
A26931 | Or was it not the same Divine Religion which the first Church( whether Council or Practicers) received without the Tradition of Council or Practicers? |
A26931 | Or whether the Sea ebb and flow, till you know the Causes of it? |
A26931 | Or will you not rather take him to conquer, who hath the last word? |
A26931 | Our question I tell you is Whether the Religion of the Protestants be Infallible? |
A26931 | Our question is now whether our professed objective Faith be true and sufficient? |
A26931 | P. And how do you prove all or any of these? |
A26931 | P. But how can you think to please God and be saved, if you be not of the same faith as the Church hath alwayes been of? |
A26931 | P. Do you think that our Divines knew not what they said, when they say that to believe without Evidence maketh faith meritorious? |
A26931 | P. Gods Revelation is surer than our senses? |
A26931 | P. Is it a safe Religion which you your self describe? |
A26931 | P. V. If God should say to you[ Your senses are in this deceived; Here is no bread or wine or sensible substance] Would you not believe him? |
A26931 | P. Why then do you call the thirty nine Articles the Articles of your Religion? |
A26931 | Panem accepisse, fregisse; to have taken Bread, and having given thanks, to have broken? |
A26931 | Queret an teneatur quispiam a ● internum Divinae fidei actum, quem nec semper fortasse in eius potestate situm novimus? |
A26931 | R. And are not Greeks, Armenians, Syrians, Abassines and Protestants, all Christians as well as they? |
A26931 | R. And do you not know that( though it arose not till about six hundred years after Christ) much more of the world is Mahometan than Christian? |
A26931 | R. And what is it that such men would have to put them out of doubt? |
A26931 | R. Are your Superiours that told you so, the Church? |
A26931 | R. But Christ is the Saviour of his body: Are not those of the Church who are saved, or in a state of salvation? |
A26931 | R. But are the Ethiopian Christians out of the Church? |
A26931 | R. But do you not hold and say, that out of the Church there is no salvation? |
A26931 | R. But what is the Vniversal Church whose Practice is made sufficient instead of, or without a General Council? |
A26931 | R. Did you hear the Council say so? |
A26931 | R. Do not your own Writers say, that a General Council and Pope may err in matter of fact? |
A26931 | R. Do we need thus to ramble round about, as if we would doubt of the thing till we know the Causes of it? |
A26931 | R. Do you mean the Pope without a General Council, or a General Council without the Pope? |
A26931 | R. How know you that there is any word of God, but by your senses? |
A26931 | R. How then do you make your Churches proposal to be the necessary point to be Explicitely believed of all? |
A26931 | R. I need not repeat it: Do you not Agree with us in this? |
A26931 | R. I pray you mark D. that he would perswade you that he knoweth my Religion better than I do my self? |
A26931 | R. Is it by the Perception of sense that you deny it? |
A26931 | R. Is it not a matter of fact, what this or that man said, and what doctrine the Church at such a time did teach and hold? |
A26931 | R. Is it the Clergy only, or the Laity only; or must it be both? |
A26931 | R. Must it be All the Church, without any excepted? |
A26931 | R. Still what mean you by the Church? |
A26931 | R. Was it an Article of faith before? |
A26931 | R. Who is it that you now call the Church which tells you so? |
A26931 | R. Why said your Author before, that Infidels were not formally out of the Church who are invincibly ignorant? |
A26931 | Shall not he that was a Christian then, be saved if he were now alive? |
A26931 | So if all our senses be false in this instance, how shall we know that they are ever true? |
A26931 | So that the Controversie is, Whether it be any substance at all which by those accidents we perceive? |
A26931 | Such awe and terror from the power of the Chief? |
A26931 | Such cunning contrivances to get the majority of Votes? |
A26931 | Suppose the question were, Whether it be water or not, which all mens senses see in Rivers? |
A26931 | Symmachus,& c. when it is certain that in many things they were all unsound? |
A26931 | Tell me else, if sense be false, how you know that there is a Man, or Pope, or Priest in the World? |
A26931 | That which children receive, if it be not disagreeable to their sensible interest, how commonly and tenaciously do they follow? |
A26931 | The Case which you told me you were in doubt of, and desired satisfaction in, was Which is the True and Safe Religion? |
A26931 | The Pope is not the Church: And he may err in a matter of fact: What then is the Church that tells you certainly what the Council of Trent decreed? |
A26931 | There are more Agreed for Mahomet( a gross upstart deceiver) than are agreed for Christ: And doth that make it certain that they are in the right? |
A26931 | Upon these terms, what end will there be of any Controversie, or what evidence shall ever satisfie man? |
A26931 | WHat is the Protestants Religion, and what the Papists? |
A26931 | Was Agabus Prophesie of Paul, or Pauls of the event of the shipwrack,& c. essential to Christianity? |
A26931 | Was Paul Crucified for you? |
A26931 | Was it from the Church that the first Church received it? |
A26931 | Was it then the Universal Church? |
A26931 | Was not the Roman Empire, and Alexanders before that, far Greater than any Christian Prince hath now? |
A26931 | Was this Pope then( or the Roman Church) Universal? |
A26931 | We are not yet come to the question, Whether Christs Body and blood be here? |
A26931 | We trusted that this had been he that should have delivered Israel? |
A26931 | Were I to be believed? |
A26931 | Were it ever the truer for that? |
A26931 | Were they not all of the same mind the day before they did it? |
A26931 | What Interest of their own did engage them to it? |
A26931 | What can be plainer? |
A26931 | What concord hath Christ with Belial — and what agreement hath the temple of God with Idols?] |
A26931 | What could make all the Pastors of the Church think that this was the true faith, if they did not think it was the antient faith? |
A26931 | What disgrace is it to a man that besides Head and Heart, he hath fingers, and toes, and nails and hair? |
A26931 | What hold you of that? |
A26931 | What hope of Concord with the Papists? |
A26931 | What if I should pretend the like as to his Religion? |
A26931 | What if we all agreed to say that there is no Bread in the Sacrament after Consecration? |
A26931 | What is it that he brake? |
A26931 | What is left to satisfie you, if you give so little credit to the common sense of all the world? |
A26931 | What need you dispute of the Protestants Religion, if we have as many Religions as persons? |
A26931 | What point of their Religion? |
A26931 | What will you do to confute an adversary, but drive him to deny a certain principle? |
A26931 | What would you have more plain and full? |
A26931 | When Christ cometh will he do more miracles than these which this man hath done? |
A26931 | When no man can be sure that he rightly understandeth all the Scriptures? |
A26931 | Whence is it that the whole Empires and Kingdoms of Pagans are all of one mind; and the Kingdoms of Mahometans of another? |
A26931 | Where doth God say it? |
A26931 | Whether Papists have any more Infallibility than others? |
A26931 | Whether it do so by the Protestants? |
A26931 | Whether it have any Constitutive Vniversal Head or Monarch besides Christ? |
A26931 | Whether men may be blamelesly ignorant of the Law of Nature and the Decalogue? |
A26931 | Whether the falshood of one Article prove the Papists foundation false? |
A26931 | Whether the same may be both in Heaven and on earth? |
A26931 | Which is the True Rule of Faith, Will and Practice; that which is held to be such by the Protestants: or that which is held to be such by the Papists? |
A26931 | Why call you Opinion faith? |
A26931 | Why do not you your selves put the name of the Pope into your words of baptism? |
A26931 | Why do you trouble the world thus with your noise about Believing the Proposals of your Church, if a man can not know whether he believe or not? |
A26931 | Why should I expect that you should read what I shall write, if you will not read what''s written already? |
A26931 | Why then do you reprobate them, and deny that which they decreed as of faith? |
A26931 | Why then is not your argument here as good for Mahometanism as for Popery? |
A26931 | Why then may not we know what is in them as well as you? |
A26931 | Why then should their sense be called the sense of all the Christian world? |
A26931 | Why then will not your argument hold against them as well as for them? |
A26931 | Will you be deceived as oft as men can but agree to deceive you? |
A26931 | Will you deny all your senses, and the senses of all the World, as oft as you can not answer him that denyeth them? |
A26931 | Will you limit the power of the Almighty? |
A26931 | Will you not believe that there is a Sun, till you know what it is made of? |
A26931 | Will you save all the Anabaptists, that are baptized at age? |
A26931 | Will you say that God can not make Quantity, quality, site,& c. without substance, because we can not? |
A26931 | Would not this prove also as many Religions as persons among your selves? |
A26931 | Would you have plainer words? |
A26931 | Yea, sometimes fighting it out unto blood( as Dioscorus and Flavianus case doth shamefully evince?) |
A26931 | [ What dost thou, O procacious Academick? |
A26931 | and Sirmium, and divers at Constantinople disallowed, and those at Constance and Basil,( where were many times the number of the Council at Trent)? |
A26931 | and a sect and faction, All the Church? |
A26931 | and can such persons, and so many, be so mad and senseless? |
A26931 | and do they not lay all their hopes of Heaven upon it? |
A26931 | and not, Whence is their name? |
A26931 | and such carnal dependances and respects to their several worldly interests? |
A26931 | and that they did so in Condemning Pope Honorius and in other Cases? |
A26931 | and when your believer is uncertain, even of Christianity it self? |
A26931 | and will you be of that mans faith, whom you can not confute? |
A26931 | are all Prophets? |
A26931 | are all Teachers? |
A26931 | either, soul, flesh or blood? |
A26931 | else why do Caranza, Crab; Surius, Binnius, Nicolinus,& c. give give us such various Copies? |
A26931 | no more than Whether an Angel be in this room? |
A26931 | or Lord we believe; help our unbelief? |
A26931 | or any such thing in the appearance of a dove? |
A26931 | or at least of living together like Neighbours without seeking each others blood or ruine? |
A26931 | or by other means? |
A26931 | or can perfectly and infallibly translate each word? |
A26931 | or only both agreeing and conjunct? |
A26931 | or that Christianity is not a Religion which may be defined? |
A26931 | or to whom Christ said, Why are ye afraid O ye of little faith? |
A26931 | saith,[ Which of the Saints hath left us in Writing the words of invocation, when the Bread of the Eucharist, and the Cup of blessing are shewed?] |
A26931 | that there is a Book or Voice, or any being? |
A26931 | through faith in Jesus Christ? |
A26931 | when it can not come into the Intellect but by the sense? |
A26931 | when the Priest worketh so many Miracles more than they? |
A26931 | when they have such shameful Contentions? |
A26931 | when we see and they all confess that they deny all our senses? |
A26931 | when you have no Divine Infallible Translators? |
A26931 | ☞ This is the Grand difference between the Papists and all other Christians in the World, What the Catholick Church is? |
A18933 | 1640?, attributed name. |
A18933 | 5 Quis( quaeso) non stupeat, simulque non gaudeat, si amicus sit Vicario IESV CHRISTI? |
A18933 | 5. saith: An mihi erit dicta singula, quae quisquā protulit aliquādo praestare aut defendere? |
A18933 | Againe I demande, why did those supposed Protestants immediatly before Luthers dayes, lye so hid and vnknowne, at Luthers resing? |
A18933 | Againe, how could that doctrine( in the times set downe by M. Fox) be denyed, and impugned, except it were then,& afore beleeued, and maintained? |
A18933 | And D. Mortons strange beast? |
A18933 | And doth not Sebastianus Francus( the Protestant) confesse the same in theese words? |
A18933 | And first do we not find Luther euen to denye all secular principality, as most vnlawful now in these Christian dayes? |
A18933 | And further the said Father: Quid* est altari nisi sides corporis& sanguints Christi? |
A18933 | And here I now demand, how doth all this sort to the former glorious tytle of his Booke? |
A18933 | And how can one lying secretly and vnknowne, be sayd to be persecuted? |
A18933 | And how mortally do they woūd your cause,& Religiō, wholy discouering your dispaire, and diffidence therein? |
A18933 | And how truly honourable is that profession of life, which consisteth in the negotiation, and trafiking( as I may say) of saluation of soules? |
A18933 | And seing according hereto it is sayd: how u shall they preach, except they be sent? |
A18933 | And still you allow, M. Doctour, by resēblance this illation, as good, and necessary? |
A18933 | And were not Miracles wrought, by the dead bones of Elizeus, z by the shadow of S. Peter, a and by the Nappkin of S. b Paule? |
A18933 | And what horrid and dreadfull resolutions are these comming from our owne bosome aduersaries? |
A18933 | And what will many graue Protestants( and particulary the most learned Beza) speake of you, for this your most infamous reuolt? |
A18933 | And whether the Professours of Protestancy do truly stand chargeable, with such their Disloyalty for matter of Religion? |
A18933 | And why should not the tytle thereof rather be: Of the interrupted and discontinued Visibility of the true Church? |
A18933 | And will you therefore abandon Christ Iesus, out of your malignity to them? |
A18933 | And yet more: k numquid digito& c. Do we not point our fingar to the Church? |
A18933 | And( to leape ouer diuers ages) the- Herisies of Berengarius, Waldo, Wicleffe& c, if so you will acknowledge them for Heresies? |
A18933 | Are not these his owne words? |
A18933 | Are these discourses of your owne framing? |
A18933 | As also did not Iosias y the lyke to the bones of an other Prophet? |
A18933 | But how can it be known, whether the Word( though truly preached) be truly heard and beleiued with a final perseuerance? |
A18933 | But how can this be performed, if the Church of Christ be Inuisible? |
A18933 | But how could Timothee know, how to conuerse in the house of God, except he did know, which was this house? |
A18933 | But how could they gouerne the Church of God, if they knew it not? |
A18933 | But how rouing and wandring are all these Replyes from the Question heare ventilated? |
A18933 | But is the very name of a Priest( though otherwise, not to be charged with any fault) so distastfull in this place? |
A18933 | But may not the Arians, the Anabaptists, or any other Hereticks prooue by the same ground, their Church euer to haue bene visible? |
A18933 | But thou demandest of me when this did happen? |
A18933 | But to proceede higher: what say you[ Michaeas] of the twenty yeares first before Luther? |
A18933 | But to what end is this example pressed? |
A18933 | But to what end, my Lord Cardinall, do you make so many demaunds touching this matter of the Britons? |
A18933 | But what do you say of Iohn Hus himselfe, was not he a Protestant, and dyed in defence of the Protestant fayth? |
A18933 | But what prooueth this? |
A18933 | But what say you to the iniury by you wrought, not only against the vniuersity; but euen against the whole state? |
A18933 | But what say you[ Michaeas] of the Albigenses, and the rest aboue mentioned by M. Doctour? |
A18933 | But what say you[ Michaeas] touching Burengarius; I hope it can not be denyed, but that he impugned the doctrine of Transubstantiation? |
A18933 | But what? |
A18933 | But what? |
A18933 | But where no Pastours are, there are no sheepe( for it is written: how c shall they heare, without a Preacher?) |
A18933 | But who seeth not, how forced this is? |
A18933 | But[ M. D.] what do you say to the tymes precedent to the former? |
A18933 | But[ Michaeas] what do you say to that assumed authority and priuiledge, which you Pryests vendicate to yourselfes, in the sacrifice of the Masse? |
A18933 | Can it possible be, that your selfe should thus crosse your selfe? |
A18933 | Can this be imagined? |
A18933 | Content your selfe with my former sentence: It shall stand: z an oculus ● uus nequam est, quia ego bonus sum? |
A18933 | Did not Georgius Paulus t( minister of Cracouia) deny the Trinity with the Turkes? |
A18933 | Do we not then find M. Parkins thus to cōfesse hereof? |
A18933 | Do you not know, that Bucer, Melancthon, and Pelican, were professed Protestants, euen before Luthers breaking with the Church of Rome? |
A18933 | Do you not thinke, that there were then many markably, and visibly knowne, who professed the present Protestant faith, and Religion? |
A18933 | Do you thinke to honour the Father, by d ● shonoring the Sonne; euen that Sonne, in whome the Father tooke such ineffable contentment? |
A18933 | Doth the Sea ebb, and flow? |
A18933 | Finally such pious statutes, Ordinances, and Decrees, left by their Founders for the aduancement of vertue, and learning? |
A18933 | For did not Dauid George( a cheife Protestant, and once Professour) p at Basil) become a blasphemous Apostata? |
A18933 | For do not these Confessions ouerthrow your former instances? |
A18933 | For do we not find, that Moyses x vsed great reuerence to the bones of Ioseph the Patriarch? |
A18933 | For haue you not the name of Papists peculiarly appropriated to your selues, to distinguish you from the true professours of the ghospel? |
A18933 | For how can the Priest know, what sinnes are to be retayned, and what sinnes to be remitted, except he know, which the sinnes be in particular? |
A18933 | For if the scripture be easy and facill, to what end do thēselues bestow such labour and paynes in illustrating of it? |
A18933 | For is it not euident, that Swinglius( a man of extraordinary note among you) thus teacheth? |
A18933 | For the Visibility of your Church? |
A18933 | For the mayne Question betweene the Papists and vs is, Whether their Religion or ours is more agreable to Gods Word? |
A18933 | For thus he writeth: Cur ergo anxiè& curiosè probant, quod est a nobis numquam negatum? |
A18933 | For what Men do more aduance& defend the dignity and soueraignty of Princes, then we do in our Sermons, and other our priuat Conferences? |
A18933 | For where are thete such healthfull, and pleasant seates for Vniuersityes both being placed in a Triangle from the chiefe Citty of the realme? |
A18933 | For which of vs Catholicks haue euer inuoked the Relicks of any Sainct? |
A18933 | For who are persecuted, but Men, that are knowne? |
A18933 | For who is so ignorant or so bould, that wil not confesse S. Bernard to haue bene a Roman Catholicke in all points? |
A18933 | Generalityes without particulars? |
A18933 | Good God, how poore, and needy in proofe are you, M. Doctour? |
A18933 | Hath not the Church of Christ authority to appoint fasting dayes? |
A18933 | Haue you had( Michaeas) a full sight of our Vniuersity,& Colledges? |
A18933 | Haue you not also read of the Heresies, of the Nestroians, Pelagians, Donatists, Minothelits? |
A18933 | Heere now my good L. Yf you condemne me, how can you free them? |
A18933 | How can it then otherwyse be, but that his diuine Maiesty is most willing to communicate vnto his Saincts the state and prayers of the liuing? |
A18933 | How can that Society or company of Men receaue the Holy Ghost, if the annoynted Priest doth not signe& blesse them? |
A18933 | How can you extricate your selfe, M. Doctour, out of this maze, or how can you decline this forked Delemma? |
A18933 | How do you extricate your selfe[ Ochinus] out of this Labyrinth? |
A18933 | How improbable, how absurd, how impossible is this, you say? |
A18933 | How now my Maysters? |
A18933 | How then can we be persuaded, that the memory of this supposed great chang could by any such meanes be cancelled in a perpetuall forgetfulnes? |
A18933 | How then is it probable, that Bertram should wryte a booke against one of the cheifest Articles, defended& beleiued by the said Church? |
A18933 | I aske of hym, When? |
A18933 | I now demand[ M. Doctour] who did call Luther, Hus, Wicklefe,& c. to preach the word, and administer the Sacraments? |
A18933 | I pray you, why must your stay in our Vniuersity be kept so close and secret, after you gaue it out, you would instantly depart? |
A18933 | If Victor did begin it, then those Popes could not? |
A18933 | If he will not stand to their authority; then demand; to what end he doth alleadg them? |
A18933 | If so the Annals, Records, and all other Monuments of it former being be wholy obliterated and extinguished? |
A18933 | If these later Popes brought it in, then Victor did not? |
A18933 | If you be of the same fayth, must you not then confesse, that your Religion teacheth disobedience and disloyalty to your Prince? |
A18933 | If you produce no authority witnessing so much, then why should we beleiue your bare, and naked affirmation herein? |
A18933 | If your Aduersary produce the ancient Fathers in defence of Protestancy, first aske him, if he will inappealeably stand to their iudgments? |
A18933 | In lyke sort D. Fulke, speaking of the Protestant Church, doth he not thus wryte? |
A18933 | In lyke sort doth not Caluin magnify the former seditions attempts of knox in this maner? |
A18933 | Is not this a learned prouf for Gersons being Protestant in all poynts of Protestancy? |
A18933 | Is the fier hot? |
A18933 | Is this he, whose presence n in those day ● s is said to make thee happy; and whose absence vnfortunate; and* whom all Italy could not equall? |
A18933 | Is this the fruit of my refelling your Churches Visibility? |
A18933 | Is this[ M. Doctour] the euent of our disputation? |
A18933 | It is discoursed; Whether the Protestants of the Catholiks, do stand more chargeable, with disloyalty to their lawfull Princes? |
A18933 | Marke you not, how he doth Rauiliac it? |
A18933 | May we entreate of you, to show what Reasons are most preuayling, for your not incorporating your selfe within our Protestant Church? |
A18933 | Must in the meane tyme, Mich ● as( a member of Antichrist) be freed from imprisonment, and passe thus vnpunished? |
A18933 | Must the Whore of Babylon be entertayned among vs( in her followers) no worse, then a chast and inte ● erate Virgin? |
A18933 | My Lord, must your former iudgment passe vnaltered? |
A18933 | Nay, proue you, that they were held no where& c. And what if it could not beshewed? |
A18933 | Now heare I demand in all sincerity, how these spirituall Actions of a penitent sinner may be reputed preiudiciall to his Loyalty to his Prince? |
A18933 | Now how euidently is Free- will prooued out of the writings of the Old Testament? |
A18933 | Now how exorbitantly and wildly are these vrged for Protestants? |
A18933 | Now is it not great pitye( I say) to suffer these Soules to perish eternally, as not hauing an articulate& perfect Christian fayth? |
A18933 | Now shal any man thinke, that these men instituted a Fayth, and Religion, different from that, of Moyses? |
A18933 | Now then if the ignorant, who can but reede, is thus stabled, how shall all they do, who can not reede at all? |
A18933 | Now what a strange Inuisible Visibility( as I may tearme it) doth this Authour assigne to the Church of God? |
A18933 | Now what can be more irrefragably prooued, then this article out of those words of the Psalmist? |
A18933 | Now what say you to this? |
A18933 | Now, M. Doctour, what other resultancy can here be made out of all these Premisses, but this? |
A18933 | O God vnto what miserable and strange tymes hast thou reserued me, to se Christ thus abandoned by Christians, and embraced by Iewes? |
A18933 | O how reuerently do the auncient Fathers speake of Priesthood? |
A18933 | O mercifull God; how ignorant are you in these matters? |
A18933 | O you m sensles Galatians, who haue bewitched you? |
A18933 | Omnes orbe reliquo sopiti sunt, dum Roma( Roma inquā) noua Sacramenta, nonum Sacrificium, nouum Religionis dogma procuderet? |
A18933 | Onus ceremoniarum& c. what did Gregory and Angustine bringé into the Church? |
A18933 | Or by whom were they sent? |
A18933 | Or can any impartiall iudgment, demanding for instances of Protestancy, during all or any of those former ages, rest thus contented? |
A18933 | Or can thy worthy and noble Sonns( eminently endued with all good lettars) endure the sight of these Infide ● ls? |
A18933 | Or how can the persons, to whom the Word is preached,& the Sacraments dispensed, become vnknowne or Inuisible? |
A18933 | Or may it be imagined, that your penne at vnawares did drop downe so fowle a blot of contradictiō? |
A18933 | Or shall it be at any tyme heere asked, Cur de solo nomine punitis facta? |
A18933 | Or what necessary reference hath the one to the other? |
A18933 | Or who of vs was euer heard to say: Holy Relicks pray for vs? |
A18933 | Or who, more chastly, did keep the vowes of Priestly single life? |
A18933 | Papisme, and the rest of the Chäos of Popish Superstition? |
A18933 | Secondly, what can discouer more their vnablenessein guing examples of Protestancy during the former ages? |
A18933 | Shall the words spoken in the Dragons voyce, be so preuayling, as to enchant the eares of the faythfull with her pleasing( yet poysenous) musicke? |
A18933 | Strange Luther not a Protestant? |
A18933 | Such magnificent, and stately buildings, and Colledges fitting to be pallaces to so many Princes? |
A18933 | Such opulency of reuenews, and rich endowments, appropriated vnto them for the education of poore schollers? |
A18933 | Such passion in the beginning? |
A18933 | Sweete Iesus, what sallyes of Malice hath your tongue[ M. Vice- Chancelour] made in this your long Processe of my accusation? |
A18933 | Tends your approbation of my former discours to this? |
A18933 | The mayne question betweene vs, is, whether the present Church of Rome hath changed it Fayth, or no, since the Apostles dayes? |
A18933 | Then which what can be spoken, first more absurdly, as expecting records of things, which neuer were in being? |
A18933 | Thinke you my Words shal be slowe, in defence of hym, who is the Word: h 〈 ◊ 〉 Verbum care factum est,& habita ● t in nobis? |
A18933 | This being admitted, how can the ignorant in the Hebrew and Greeke tongues, know which is true Scripture, or which is the true sense of the Scripture? |
A18933 | Thou willest me to produce, and name those, which did lye secret through out the World; how iniust a thing dost thou here demand? |
A18933 | Thus that imp ● ous Iew ▪ And was not Alamannus, a Swinglian, and once most r familiar with Beza? |
A18933 | To be short, Pac ● nus thus amplifieth vpon this poynt: k Plebi vnde Spiritus, quam non consignat vnctus Sacerdos? |
A18933 | Were not all they Protestants? |
A18933 | What Image of any saint did he cast out at Bethleem? |
A18933 | What Logicke is this? |
A18933 | What Neuserus? |
A18933 | What can be offered vp, or accepted more thankfully, then the flesh of our sacrifi ● being made the body of our Priest? |
A18933 | What do you reply hereto? |
A18933 | What doth the Popish fayth teach concerning Transubstantiation, which he did not in like sort confirme with the Papists? |
A18933 | What forhead or shame hath this Man? |
A18933 | What haue I donne, which the glorious Apostles may not seeme to haue donne? |
A18933 | What is the Altar, but the seate of the body and bloud of Christ? |
A18933 | What is the matter brought to this Issue, that we must grant the Papists Church, and our Church to be one and the same Church? |
A18933 | What needs this earnest solicitation of you in this point? |
A18933 | What say you of Boniface the third? |
A18933 | What say you therefore to the offences, wherewith you heere stand charged? |
A18933 | What strang Logicke is this? |
A18933 | What strange and conscious tergiuersatiōs are these? |
A18933 | What will you not deny, if you deny, such illustrious Trueths? |
A18933 | What, M. Doctour, do your greatest proofs for the change of Religiō finally end in these similitudes? |
A18933 | What? |
A18933 | Where? |
A18933 | Whether Algebra be a distinct Art from Arythmetyke; or but the same, aduanced to it height and perfection? |
A18933 | Whether ayme these strange and fearefull speeches of yours? |
A18933 | Whether, supposing Infinitum to be in Rerum natura, One Infinitum can be greater, then an other? |
A18933 | Which being granted, what Heresies so absurd, which these ignorant fellowes will not attempt to mantayne? |
A18933 | Who did celebrate Masses more religiously, then he? |
A18933 | Who hath not read or heard, that Gregory the Great liued in the yeare 590. and therefore some thousand yeares since or more? |
A18933 | Who knoweth, they are not performed in it? |
A18933 | Who seeth not the impossibility hereof? |
A18933 | Who seeth not the weaknes of this inconsequent and absurd kynd of reasoning? |
A18933 | Why do they( meaning the Catholicks) so painfully and curiously proue that, which we neuer denyed? |
A18933 | Why haue you brought the Church of the Lord into solitude? |
A18933 | Wouldst thou not take such an one, for a most dishonest and perfidious man? |
A18933 | Yet M. Doctour, more of these froathy Instances? |
A18933 | Yf you aske by whome, were they performed? |
A18933 | You demande, how can the Church of Christ be the true Church, when the Predictions of the Prophetts touching it, are not performed in it? |
A18933 | Your similitude of one Diamond, among many worthles Saphyrs? |
A18933 | a In Christo ● esu per Euangelium vos genui? |
A18933 | a Ioh of Constantinople first challenged to himfelfe, the name of Vniuersnll Bishop? |
A18933 | and at what tymes? |
A18933 | and ho 〈 … 〉 sh a ● they heare, without a Preacher? |
A18933 | and must it not be accompained with any chastizement at all? |
A18933 | and that our state of grace in the sight of God, should be censured as a state of Disloyalty in the eye of Man? |
A18933 | and what hope can we haue of your bettering, by this our disputation? |
A18933 | c So sayth Caluin of Ochinus in these words: quos Itali Bernardino Ochi ● o& Petro Vermilio opponent? |
A18933 | cui Spiritus, ● anctu ▪ accomoda ● us, sine si ● ei Sacramento? |
A18933 | doth not this mainly crosse the fore- alleadged Prophesy of the Apostle? |
A18933 | doth the Scripture speake different( or rather contrary things?) |
A18933 | doth the Sunne shine? |
A18933 | f who was the first, that exercized iurisdiction vpon foraine Churches? |
A18933 | h Christ crucified; i sauing faith? |
A18933 | is not thirty yeares elder, then I am? |
A18933 | it doth she not lye open to all? |
A18933 | m Cur vultis esse in mundo, qui extra mundum estis? |
A18933 | or can it be in the power of man; thus to create at his pleasure a new Religion, without controule, or discouery? |
A18933 | or from what Church, afore in being, went we out? |
A18933 | quardo esse desi ● t, quod antefuit? |
A18933 | quas voces, quas turbes, quae lamenta progenuit? |
A18933 | quis te 〈 … 〉 is ● ●? |
A18933 | quo tempore, quo Pontifice, qua via, qua vi, quibus incrementis Vrbem, et Orbem Relgio peruasit aliena? |
A18933 | quod signum, in si adhibeatur siue frontibus credentium& c. What other thing is the signe of Christ( which allmen know) then the Crosse of Christ? |
A18933 | shall Superstition and Idolatry( by our owne consents) be aduanced and set vp( side by side) with the Gospell, in the throwne of Gods Tabernacle? |
A18933 | — s Quis talia faud ● Myrmidonum, Dolopumue, aut ● uri milles Vlyssis, temperet a lacrimis? |
A18933 | 〈 … 〉 isunt 〈 … 〉, que is a Deo missum esse testantur? |
A18933 | 〈 ◊ 〉 si ● ● 〈 … 〉 cognitus, 〈 … 〉 Christo ● cui Cr ● ● us exploratus, ● ine Spiritu Sancto? |
A27069 | & c. Is it no matter who it be, so we think him to be the right? |
A27069 | ''s own definition, judge whether it be not the Papal Sect? |
A27069 | ( 2d) If Presbyters may have Votes in National and Provincial Councils, why not in General ones? |
A27069 | ( But do they think so themselves?) |
A27069 | ( Was that all the World then?) |
A27069 | * But the Bishop of Scythopolis may be found in some Councils: And where is that? |
A27069 | * Where was it then? |
A27069 | 1. Who can tell that Peter did preach his own Supremacy? |
A27069 | 1. Who could conjecture that by an act of the Will, you meant not an act in the Will, but from it? |
A27069 | 1. Who is it( ad esse) that must call, convene and confirm it? |
A27069 | 16. and other places, address''d their Speech first to him: But doth it follow that therefore he was Governour of all the Apostles? |
A27069 | 2, Constance and Basil may be deceived in your very Fundamentals of Authority, in matter of fact so near at hand? |
A27069 | 2. Who is the maker of this Canon Law? |
A27069 | 2. receive faith on the authority of the Catholick Church? |
A27069 | 2. was, What mean you by sufficient proposal? |
A27069 | 3. tell us why the same People may not take Protestant, Armenian, Abassine Bishops, or Presbyters for true Pastors, by the same Proof? |
A27069 | 66, 67. he asks[ Whether Christ performed immediately any visible Action in relation to the Church?] |
A27069 | Afterward Maximus got both Peter and the Egyptian bishops to make him bishop of Constantinople( where was the Pope all this while?) |
A27069 | Alas, how few in England, Ireland, or any Countrey know what the Council of Chalcedon did, or ever heard it? |
A27069 | Alas, who can be saved on these Mens terms? |
A27069 | All are free from believing in the Pope; we believe in God, but not in the Pope: who of us ever charged you to do so? |
A27069 | All hard words: Had I put him but to have told us the meaning of these also, what work should I have made him? |
A27069 | All things were to be done decently, and in order: And yet, who ever said, but you, that all this is essential to the Church? |
A27069 | And I believe your second: but do not you see that you desert your Cause? |
A27069 | And Oportet discentem credere fide humanâ, that is, he must suppose his Teacher wiser than himself, or else how can he judge him fit to Teach him? |
A27069 | And Pope and Council dare not, or can not, or will not determinate what maketh a Christian or member of their Church? |
A27069 | And after all this what is it that he denyeth? |
A27069 | And also that Tradition not written in the Bible be believed? |
A27069 | And are all these now absolved from heresie? |
A27069 | And are not these Audible and Visible to the World? |
A27069 | And are we indeed agreed? |
A27069 | And are we not yet so far right and reconciled? |
A27069 | And by them a Speech of the Pope''s Legates goeth for proof of the Judgment of the Council: But what was that Speech it self? |
A27069 | And can we find the Church by them then? |
A27069 | And did I not adde, the constitutive parts are Christ and Christians, as the pars imperans& subdita: are there more notifying words in use? |
A27069 | And did they mean that this belonged ever to Constantinople, and that of Divine Right? |
A27069 | And do all their Historians erroneously number their Schisms? |
A27069 | And do not Heathens do the same? |
A27069 | And do not Protestant Libraries contain such professions, and their Pulpits ring of them every Lords Day? |
A27069 | And doth not Gods Veracity give Veracity to the Speaker, and use it? |
A27069 | And doth not every novice in Logick know this? |
A27069 | And doth not this great Disputer know that the Arch- Bishop of Bostra was in the Empire, though it were in Arabia Petraea? |
A27069 | And have not I professed it in sixty Volumns and more? |
A27069 | And how can we dispute intelligibly, when you can no better explain your terms? |
A27069 | And how can we expect contradiction of an action done a thousand miles off, which none near knew of? |
A27069 | And how come Words spoken, to be more intelligible than words written? |
A27069 | And how comes importing to be put instead of necessity to salvation? |
A27069 | And how long after this was it that all History tells us the Muscovites and Russians( that were not Gothes) were converted to Christianity? |
A27069 | And how the Hereticaters can know the sufficiency of the proposals to others? |
A27069 | And how then shall we believe the Popes own authority? |
A27069 | And how will he know who they are? |
A27069 | And if Ieremias had a mind to Rule further than the Empire, now the Empire is Mahome ● … an, and Subjects Voluntary and free, what wonder is it? |
A27069 | And if any little part of it were visible, what''s that to the rest? |
A27069 | And if any were, how inconsiderable their number was, ● … nd on what occasion it was like that they were voluntarily there? |
A27069 | And if his Consecration be not necessary to Episcopacy, how will you prove Ordination necessary to the Priesthood? |
A27069 | And if so, what is proper to the office? |
A27069 | And if these prove not an universal Sovereignty of the Patriarch of Constantinople, whether the like or less will prove it for Rome? |
A27069 | And if they were obliged, what''s that to notifie the, Tradition of all the absent Churches? |
A27069 | And is all the rest come now to be no Heresie? |
A27069 | And is he therefore out of the Empire because in Coelosyria? |
A27069 | And is here any notice how to know a member of their Church any more than in the former? |
A27069 | And is it lawful for a Subject to subtract himself from the obedience of a lawful Pastor because he is a scandalous Offender? |
A27069 | And is it my hard fate to become a Heretick more than all the rest of my neighbours, because I have read your Councils when they have not? |
A27069 | And is not the Gospel then made uncertain by you, which must be believed on the authority of an uncertain Ministry? |
A27069 | And is that an office properly Ecclesiastical and Sacred, which may be exercised by others not of that office? |
A27069 | And may not Parish- priests have so also over the people? |
A27069 | And may not one of us, or any Christian perswade a Man to be Subject to the Church of Christ? |
A27069 | And may not ordained Presbyters ordain much more? |
A27069 | And may they not be credible Witnesses against him till he consent? |
A27069 | And must I suspend my reception of the Pope till the Abassines, Armenians, Greeks, yea or Mexicans, and the Antipodes signifie their satisfaction? |
A27069 | And must men know all that distinctly, which they Believe not distinctly but in their general? |
A27069 | And must poor mens Faith and Consciences be thus laid upon a game at Cheating Words? |
A27069 | And must subjection come in for heresie? |
A27069 | And must we therefore have as many symbols of Christianity as there are various degrees of Understandings? |
A27069 | And now see how he talketh? |
A27069 | And now, Reader, I leave it to thy reason whether this man have given us any regardable notice at all, what is Heresie? |
A27069 | And of the Prophets and Apostles? |
A27069 | And of those that Honour their Names how few know what they held? |
A27069 | And seeing Cardinals are the newest way of Election, is not the newest likest to be the abuse? |
A27069 | And still the question recurreth, what is it that must be particularly believed to essentiate the Church? |
A27069 | And then what notice had men in the long Schisms, which was the true Pope? |
A27069 | And then( suppose it were to Avignion, or to Constantinople) where is St. Peter''s Successor? |
A27069 | And they that followed Dioscorus at Alexandria( being Orthodox), as they that adhered to Proterius? |
A27069 | And till you have proved it, what need they, or I care for yoùr words? |
A27069 | And to end all doubts, the Subscriptions shew that they were not there; shall we not believe your own Books, and our own Eyes? |
A27069 | And to know that this Universal Tribunal is infallible, before they believe in Christ himself, who is supposed to give them their Infallibility? |
A27069 | And was Palestine without the Empire? |
A27069 | And was he Pope or no before this acquiescing? |
A27069 | And was he not concerned to do it? |
A27069 | And was not Thebais in the Empire? |
A27069 | And were not your Popes so ordinarily, till Hildebrand got the better of the Emperor? |
A27069 | And what Indian, or Armenian, or Persian Bishops were imposed or deposed by the Pope of Rome? |
A27069 | And what a Society is that where the reception of the Pars Imperans is not necessary to every subject? |
A27069 | And what a priviledg hath the Pope or a Patriarch above an inferiour Christian? |
A27069 | And what an useless thing to they make Gods Word, that they may set up their own Expositions in its stead? |
A27069 | And what are those? |
A27069 | And what but the sword doth make your cause to be better than theirs? |
A27069 | And what is Implicite belief of Popish Traditions in particular, but the explicite belief that all Popish Traditions in general are true? |
A27069 | And what is Mission besides those three, which is also so necessary? |
A27069 | And what is Sufficiency? |
A27069 | And what is that? |
A27069 | And what is the foundation of this faith? |
A27069 | And what meaneth he by Iurisdiction that was wanting? |
A27069 | And what need I more? |
A27069 | And what of that? |
A27069 | And what then? |
A27069 | And what then? |
A27069 | And what way must the Churches satisfaction be notified to me? |
A27069 | And what wonder while they are so imperfect in knowledg, and all grace? |
A27069 | And what''s this but the same again? |
A27069 | And when every Bishop used what Liturgy he pleased in his own Congregation, Was there then no Communion between the Churches? |
A27069 | And when no Man can resolve us, whether[ properly so called] must be expounded by Etymology, or by the Canou; and by what Canon? |
A27069 | And when was Ethiopia and Persia subject to you? |
A27069 | And whence is this strange difference? |
A27069 | And whether she might not as well read what is written already? |
A27069 | And whether she would stay till we had done our writings, which might possibly be some years? |
A27069 | And whether this faith do not go to essentiate a Christian and a member of the Church? |
A27069 | And which way, or by what Revelation did God confer this Infallibility on the Church? |
A27069 | And who knoweth not, that the word Diocess signified then a part of the Empire? |
A27069 | And who knoweth other mens hearts better, You or They? |
A27069 | And who knoweth when that first act was in being, seeing the will doth still will its own future action? |
A27069 | And who knoweth which of these parts was the Church? |
A27069 | And who knows by this what your All is? |
A27069 | And why do not Hierome, Chrysostome, Augustine,& c. Exhort Me ● … and Women to read the Councils as much as the Scriptures? |
A27069 | And why do you make such a stir in the world to affright poor people to believe and be subject to your Pope? |
A27069 | And why is not He as much the Greek Church as Ieremias?) |
A27069 | And why? |
A27069 | And yet can not Protestants be saved for want of the right belief? |
A27069 | And yet do they writeso many Volumes to the contrary? |
A27069 | And yet how few Priests or Prelates are they whose authority fame publisheth without contradiction? |
A27069 | Any extra- Imperial Bishops put in or out, or suspended by them? |
A27069 | Are not Men as Men, and governable by the Sword, as visible as Men as Christians, and governable by the Word and Keys? |
A27069 | Are they therefore no competent witnesses of a matter of fact? |
A27069 | Are we not agreed there is such a thing? |
A27069 | Are we not all of that Faith which believeth somewhat in General( even that all Gods Word is true) and somewhat in Particular? |
A27069 | Armenians are now subject to you? |
A27069 | As if, when the Question is, Whether Canis, properly so called, do generate, or do give suck? |
A27069 | As in the case of the Popes Soveraignty, when two or three parts are against it, and the rest for it: Doth salvation lye on this? |
A27069 | But 1. when I talk but of two faiths conjunct, what if I called the former divine faith, only the Christian faith? |
A27069 | But I enquired of the causes or evidences by which a Bishop may be known from a Usurper, what it is that maketh him a Bishop? |
A27069 | But Protestants profess,& c. Here 1. he wanteth form also;[ All] is wanting: as if a definition, were not Universal or equipollent? |
A27069 | But Reader, hath God left us so much in the dark? |
A27069 | But Sir, are these[ some things] essential to Christianity and Church- membership, or not? |
A27069 | But all the doubt is, by whom it must be delivered, by the Pastors or people, or both? |
A27069 | But are these Priests capable persons or not? |
A27069 | But are your matters of order and discipline no matters of faith? |
A27069 | But can customs be known as well over all the world? |
A27069 | But can we know that Christ instituted them before we know that there is a Christ, or that he is true Christ? |
A27069 | But did he make them any Lawes himself? |
A27069 | But do Bishops become such by their birthright and hereditary Title? |
A27069 | But do not they judg of them, that burn them, and depose Princes for not exterminating them? |
A27069 | But do you Papists agree in all points of Faith? |
A27069 | But do you think that he meaneth as he seemeth to mean? |
A27069 | But do you think that no part of Arabia was in the Empire? |
A27069 | But had these Ancients Tradition for their opinion or not? |
A27069 | But hath the Pope gone no further than this? |
A27069 | But he saith, Is it possible for two Persons to be Papists, and one to destroy his Christianity and the other not? |
A27069 | But how came Cyprian then so much mistaken, that said, Plebs maximam ● … abet potestatem — sacerdotes indignos recusandi? |
A27069 | But how should a man know to whom it doth belong to judg who is fit to be an Elector? |
A27069 | But how should we joyn with Men many hundred or thousand miles off us in Word and Sacraments, otherwise than by useing those of the same species? |
A27069 | But how unhappy a thing is Knowledge then; and how blessed a thing is Invincible Ignorance, which may prevent so many Mens Damnation? |
A27069 | But if Writing will serve, why not God''s writing as well as theirs? |
A27069 | But if any particular belief be necessary, can not it be known what it is? |
A27069 | But if my Parish- priest be but one of twenty or an hundred thousand, doth my culpable ignorance of his authority cut me off from all the Church? |
A27069 | But is any man ever the nearer the knowledg of their minds by this? |
A27069 | But is it certain or uncertain? |
A27069 | But is it not incumbent on you to prove it? |
A27069 | But is that enough? |
A27069 | But is there any man that hath no error? |
A27069 | But is this enough for you? |
A27069 | But it is, what is the faith which is essential to a member of the Christian Church? |
A27069 | But may the Church Universal erre in Excommunicating, or not? |
A27069 | But such are they in question,& c. Do you so oft say, that less than all the Creed is necessitate medii to be believed? |
A27069 | But tell us, if you can, when the Greek Church, or Patriarch of Constantinople did presume to Excommunicate us? |
A27069 | But the question is, How shall I know what makes a true Bishop according to the Laws of God? |
A27069 | But the question is, What they are? |
A27069 | But we are never the nearer knowing their Church by this, while we are not told who the subjects are, and what maketh a visible subject? |
A27069 | But what good will well- doing do to such a one as you, where the better it is, the worse you like it? |
A27069 | But what if I believed in my conscience that most of the Church is unsatisfied in the Election? |
A27069 | But what if you had told us how to know those men that are certain or eminent members of your Church? |
A27069 | But what is Teaching, but Teaching the Learner to know the same things that the Teacher doth, by the same Evidence? |
A27069 | But what is that he meaneth? |
A27069 | But what is the Church that must be satisfied? |
A27069 | But what is the proof of this assertion? |
A27069 | But what mean you by common consent of the people? |
A27069 | But what meaneth that hard word The true Church? |
A27069 | But what need there then so many Ambages and large Volumes, to bring out such a short and crude Assertion? |
A27069 | But what of that? |
A27069 | But what''s all this to our Controversie? |
A27069 | But what''s this to those many hundred years before, when the Empire was not so dismembered? |
A27069 | But when did the Universal Church constitute your Cardinals to be the Electors? |
A27069 | But where''s his Proof? |
A27069 | But where''s your proof? |
A27069 | But who made such a Law for all the world? |
A27069 | But who shall be Judge? |
A27069 | But who will believe the latter, and when will he prove either? |
A27069 | But why must[ immediate] come in? |
A27069 | But why pretend you then the peoples consent, when you plead it unnecessary? |
A27069 | But will these wavering men long stand to this, and confess their Sect to be but a fourth or third part of the Church? |
A27069 | But would one ever have expected this from a Jesuit or Roman Priest? |
A27069 | But, Reader, is Perpetuity any proof of an Essential? |
A27069 | By what Authority can you require me, if you name Men by an hundred Nick- names, to tell you all over which of these I account Christians? |
A27069 | Can I speak plainer? |
A27069 | Can any Man doubt of this? |
A27069 | Can any Man want an Implicite belief, that wanteth no Explicite belief? |
A27069 | Can not you judge by their Baptism, Creeds, and Profession of Christianity, till you are told their Opinions in controverted things? |
A27069 | Can the Unity be perfect while all our uniting Graces are imperfect? |
A27069 | Can they of Abassia tell what are the true Traditions of all the Christian world, that have Traditions in their own Countrey so different from ours? |
A27069 | Can we know as easily what are the Traditions of Abassia, Armenia, Syria, Egypt,& c. as of England? |
A27069 | Can you also prove that all accidents, that is, Relation, may be separable from Families, Schools, Kingdoms, without destroying them? |
A27069 | Can you be true Pastors without derivation from, and dependance on the Pope; or be so known by the People? |
A27069 | Can you know their minds and customs, by saying that they were obliged by the Decrees? |
A27069 | Canus tells us, that most of the Churches and the Armes of Emperors have fought against the Roman privileges? |
A27069 | Contempt of most of the body of Christ, is one of the great proofs that you are all the Church: And did not the Donatists say the same before you? |
A27069 | Could not an Angel from Heaven have called them? |
A27069 | Dare any man deny it? |
A27069 | Dare you say that this is not our Duty? |
A27069 | Did he make Alexandria, Antioch Patriarchates, and divide to all other Bishops their Seats and Provinces? |
A27069 | Did not the Arrian Goths live out of the Empire in Power? |
A27069 | Did not the Primitive Persons, who begun your breach and party, owe subjection to their respective Ecclesiastical Superiors, Diocesans and Pastors? |
A27069 | Did not the sanctifying work of the Holy Ghost, and divine inspiration joined to it, make the Apostles and Prophets credible persons? |
A27069 | Did not the union of the Divine nature with the humane, make Christ as man to be credible? |
A27069 | Did not your first Protestants in Germany separate as much from the Armenians, Ethiopians, Greeks, as they did from the Romans? |
A27069 | Did the Christian Church use to baptize men that believed neither in Jesus Christ nor the Holy Ghost, if they did but believe a God and a Rewarder? |
A27069 | Did the Councils of Constance and Basil meet to heal their Schismes, upon mistake when there was no such thing? |
A27069 | Did the Pope of Rome call to the Councils at Nice, Constantinople, Ephesus, Calcedon ▪& c. all the Bishops of all the extra- Imperial Churches? |
A27069 | Did they ever profess that a Pope or a General Council can not erre de fide? |
A27069 | Did they take the prescription of their Liturgies, Discipline or Hierarchy from them? |
A27069 | Did they upon occasion joyn in Prayer, Sacraments or Sacrifice with them? |
A27069 | Did those Councils signifie no dissatisfaction of the Church? |
A27069 | Did you ever read the subscriptions of that Council when you say that the Acts declare that some of the Ethiopian Church were there? |
A27069 | Did you well to abuse the people so long? |
A27069 | Did your Ministers first take either Mission or Iurisdiction to preach, from any of their Bishops or Patriarchs? |
A27069 | Do not I profess it while I write these words? |
A27069 | Do not Protestants contradict the authority of your Priests, and most of the Christian World the authority of your Pope? |
A27069 | Do not the Greeks once a year excommunicate or curse you? |
A27069 | Do not these believe somewhat in general, and somewhat in particular? |
A27069 | Do not we profess to preferre that which is most ancient, before that which is novel? |
A27069 | Do not your Writers now ordinarily quit them of such Heresie? |
A27069 | Do the Quartodecimani, the Luciferians, the Iovinians deny Truthes as sufficiently proposed, as that there is a God, or a Christ? |
A27069 | Do they not hold it also necessary, that men must take their Church to be the declarer of this Scripture- truth? |
A27069 | Do they not lament their Schisms? |
A27069 | Do they not number the Schisms that fell out in 40 or 50 years time and continued? |
A27069 | Do they that disown the Councils of Constance or Basil, own all the Errors or Schismes which They condemned? |
A27069 | Do we hold Communion with none that we take not Mission and Iurisdiction from? |
A27069 | Do you baptize such in your Church? |
A27069 | Do you conquer by such disputing as this? |
A27069 | Do you err in any thing that is revealed by Scripture or Tradition, or not? |
A27069 | Do you not bow towards him on the Altar? |
A27069 | Do you not carry him in procession about the Streets? |
A27069 | Do you not hereby deny all proper accidents which agree as omni& soli, ita& semper? |
A27069 | Do you see what all our dispute is come to at last? |
A27069 | Do you think that there were not more than a thousand Bishops in the Empire? |
A27069 | Doth God speak by Prophets and Christs Humanity, as through an inanimate Pipe or Whistle, or as by Balaam''s asse? |
A27069 | Doth any History mention that ever the Emperors did so? |
A27069 | Doth clothing make Kings, or the species of the Consecrated Bread make Christ to become invisible? |
A27069 | Doth he also believe, that he is Christs Vicar- General, because he believeth that the Bible is true? |
A27069 | Doth he make no use of the reason and honesty of the speaker? |
A27069 | Doth he not obstinately( but necessarily) refuse to tell what is the substance of Election? |
A27069 | Doth he rule all his Church immediately or by others? |
A27069 | Doth it belong to the World or to Rome? |
A27069 | Doth it follow that an Arrian doth not separate from the Church as Christian, because they say they do not? |
A27069 | Doth it follow that because he saith that this only is the cause of the division of your Churches, therefore there are no other disagreements? |
A27069 | Doth it follow that if I know my own meaning, I therefore know yours? |
A27069 | Doth it follow that therefore you and such others do not so? |
A27069 | Doth it follow, that the Bishop of Rome is any more essential to it than the Bishop of Ierusalem or Antioch? |
A27069 | Doth not every man know that there may be many efficient causes conjoined in producing one effect? |
A27069 | Doth not my hand write visibly unless I do it without a Pen? |
A27069 | Doth not your definition agree to a Provincial or the smallest Council? |
A27069 | Doth this Proposition, Omne animal vivit, include that there is such a Wight in being, as W. I. or N. N? |
A27069 | Doth this prove that he believeth not Gods Veracity? |
A27069 | Doth writing make them unintelligible? |
A27069 | Easie Disputing: Can not a Quaker say so too, by us and you? |
A27069 | Either the Election is valid or invalid before: If valid, will the Churches dissatisfaction invalidate it? |
A27069 | Every servant, of his Master? |
A27069 | Every subject, of the King; and be burnt for a heretick, for communicating with one that was never accused or condemned? |
A27069 | Every woman, of her husband? |
A27069 | Good Sir, was the Church satisfied with such men? |
A27069 | Had Leo any power out of the Empire? |
A27069 | Had the Church at Neocesaria no Communion with that at Caesarea, because they had so different Liturgies, as their quarrel against Basil intimateth? |
A27069 | Had the Churches no Communion for the first 400 years when no Liturgies were imposed? |
A27069 | Had the Emperors( who certainly called them) any power to call any of other Princes Dominions? |
A27069 | Had those that were chosen by people, Presbyters, Bishops, Emperours, and Cardinals, all the substance? |
A27069 | Hath he not put whole Nations under Interdicts? |
A27069 | Have there not been abundance of such at Alexandria, Antioch, Constantinople? |
A27069 | Have these Recentiors antiquity to boast of? |
A27069 | Have those that were brought in by Whores, Poyson and Murders, the substance? |
A27069 | Have you therefore no Communion with them? |
A27069 | He addeth, What would you say to an Arrian, a Turk, or Jew, that would urge the like knowledge or feeling? |
A27069 | He addeth: A Christian that hath forgotten some sin, yet at death is sorrowful for all his sins; Hath he no actual sorrow for that forgotten sin? |
A27069 | He addeth[ Had not the Emperours power to signifie to those extra- imperials that a Council was to be celebrated, and to invite them at least?] |
A27069 | He adds, One that forgiveth all injuries, and hath forgotten some; doth he not forgive those forgotten? |
A27069 | He ask''d me whether Subordination and Obedience to the same State and Government, is not as well required to our Church as to our Common- wealth? |
A27069 | He asketh me, Know you not that Divines are divided? |
A27069 | He denyeth none of my proof, as to explicite belief: And do we need any more? |
A27069 | He is a strange Priest that hath no Cure of Souls, what then is his office? |
A27069 | He saith that the choosers must be such as by custom are esteemed fit by these; But what custom doth the man mean? |
A27069 | He saith, Prove that there were such Popes? |
A27069 | He saith, that the Electors must be so esteemed( fit for the charge) by those to whom it doth belong, To whom what doth belong? |
A27069 | He that believeth all that he should believe is a Christian; But is there any such? |
A27069 | Here I desired to know of him, whether he meant a power given by God or by men? |
A27069 | Here is no mention of what extent it must be at all, whether these Prelates must be sent from all the Christian world? |
A27069 | How ambiguously and fraudulently do you answer? |
A27069 | How came Phaebamnon, Bishop of the Copti, to subscribe to the first Council of Ephesus? |
A27069 | How can I prove such Negatives of millions in the remote parts of the Earth? |
A27069 | How can I tell the Opinions of Men un- named and unknown, but by their Professions? |
A27069 | How can we tell when to trust them? |
A27069 | How cometh it to pass that no one yet learned to call himself the Universal King of the Earth? |
A27069 | How could we take Ordination, Mission and Jurisdiction, from Men on the other side of the World? |
A27069 | How easie is it for any Sect to say, We are the only Church of Christ; and though most of the Christian world be against us, we regard them not? |
A27069 | How else came the Bishop of Constantinople to pretend to Universal Primacy? |
A27069 | How excellently would this power have fitted the turn of Abab and Iezebel, and the murderers of Christ? |
A27069 | How few will he be able to prove to be Christians? |
A27069 | How ill it would have been taken to have summoned, or called the Subjects, before he had requested their Princes to send them? |
A27069 | How know you that there were no more in the Countrey adjacent? |
A27069 | How know you whom to admit to your Sacramental Communion, or to use as a Christian? |
A27069 | How little Government do great Emperours exercise immediately in all their Empire? |
A27069 | How little know we now of the case of Nubia and Tend ● … while they were great Christian Kingdoms? |
A27069 | How little know we of the old Christians, of St. Thomas, and those parts? |
A27069 | How little of the Bible have General Councils expounded? |
A27069 | How long will that be their security, if the burning and exterminating Religion should prevail? |
A27069 | How many Millions then that seem to be of the Church of Rome are not so; because they contemn the authority of their Parish- priest? |
A27069 | How must he be chosen? |
A27069 | How oft doth Nazianzene complain, that the Bishops and Councils had distracted and divided the whole World? |
A27069 | How oft must I repeat them? |
A27069 | How ridiculo ● … s hath this Aristarchus made himself in his Logick? |
A27069 | How shall I be sure that this Church doth not deceive me, in saying that this and not that is Gods Word? |
A27069 | How shall we ever know the Church this way? |
A27069 | How shall we know that a culpable neglect of a sufficient proposal( through prejudice or temptation) may never stand with Faith? |
A27069 | How should I make a Man know that is unwilling? |
A27069 | How should we then know by Fathers, Bishops and Councils, what was their concordant Commentary of the Scripture? |
A27069 | How then can a Christian be known by himself or others from all the unbelieving world? |
A27069 | How then doth their rejection signifie that we are not of the same Church? |
A27069 | I added, Is it necessary for every Christian to be able to weigh the credit of contradicting- parties? |
A27069 | I asked her, Whether that way was most suitable to her understanding and patience? |
A27069 | I asked, How shall we know who hath this Episcopal power? |
A27069 | I asked, What if we be ignorant whether the ordainer had intentionem ordinandi, how shall we be sure of the authority of the Ordained? |
A27069 | I came next to Answer a question of his own, Whether I take the Church of Rome and the Protestants to be one Church? |
A27069 | I demanded his Proof that ever there was a Papist, or almost, one Church of Papists in the World for 400 years after Christ? |
A27069 | I hope we shall find out the Controversie at last; though it seems as hard almost as to resolve it: How oft must I repeat the same Proof? |
A27069 | I now prove Popery a Novelty; and doth not that then fully prove my Consequence, that the Christian Church was Visible without it? |
A27069 | I thought you must have proved, that it was out of the Empire; who undertook to prove it as you affirm it? |
A27069 | I. and all particulars, VVhether they exist or not? |
A27069 | If Abbots that are no Bishops have Votes in Councils, why not Priests? |
A27069 | If All, alas, when and where shall we find their agreement in any more than we hold with them? |
A27069 | If God command them, doth God command any thing which he binds us not to believe to be our duty? |
A27069 | If God did, shew it to us ▪ if man, who? |
A27069 | If God say, Thou shalt Love the Lord thy God with all thy Heart: Are not these words intelligible till a Pope Expound them? |
A27069 | If a Man be licensed a Physitian, must he have also Mission and Iurisdiction given him after, before he may practice? |
A27069 | If a man say, I repent of all my sin, but I think I have no sin, but my hearing, praying, being a Christian,& c. doth he actually repent of any? |
A27069 | If by Word only, when and where shall every Man and Woman come to be Catechized by the Universal Church? |
A27069 | If certain, again tell us by what ascertaining evidence? |
A27069 | If damned, what a happiness befell one Kingdom, and what a misery the other, by the Title or No- Title of the Popes? |
A27069 | If he know this Priest to be a common whoremonger and lyar, may he not suspect him without denying God? |
A27069 | If he say that it is the people that must choose the Choosers, what people be they? |
A27069 | If invalid, will the Churches satisfaction make it valid, or make him Pope that was none before? |
A27069 | If it be by Election, the Electors must have just power to elect? |
A27069 | If it be not desired that they come, why are they called? |
A27069 | If man only command them, how cometh our Christianity and Salvation to be laid on them? |
A27069 | If most, do we not know that the most( two parts to one) are against the Popes Sovereignty; which is Essential to your Church? |
A27069 | If not General Councils, how shall we know their authority? |
A27069 | If not, how can a Bishops deputation make them capable? |
A27069 | If not, what an insufficient thing is your Tradition, that hath not told you what a Christian or Church- member is? |
A27069 | If not, why must we have it from them? |
A27069 | If of faith, then I must believe God before I can believe him? |
A27069 | If of knowledg, what evidences prove it? |
A27069 | If one Article may be believed without that motive( and sure it is not believed before it is believed) why not others as well as that? |
A27069 | If our general Faith and theirs be the same, what maketh them accuse us herein as they do? |
A27069 | If saved, then men that reject the Pope may be saved: And then why ask you us where was a Church that rejected the Pope before Luther? |
A27069 | If so( which is undeniable,) Why is the Christian World any more a Monster without a Monarch Bishop, than the Humane World without a Monarch King? |
A27069 | If so, is there any man living that is not an Infidel or Heretick? |
A27069 | If so, must we know it by Word, or Writing? |
A27069 | If so, then why is not this Canon produced for the regulating of all other Churches? |
A27069 | If so, what made him so? |
A27069 | If so, why may not twenty have the substance at once, or four or five at least? |
A27069 | If so, why should we not believe him? |
A27069 | If so, why should we not believe them? |
A27069 | If something, hath it not an essence which may be defined? |
A27069 | If that will serve, what if none come when all are called? |
A27069 | If the Apostles Successors must rule the Churches as such, tell us which be the other eleven, and which be their Diocesses, and of what extent? |
A27069 | If the Pope and Cardinals, how shall we know whether those of e. g. Stephen, Sergius, or Formosus, be the authentick ones? |
A27069 | If the belief of all the Creeds, and all the Scriptures, be not a Faith big enough to save him? |
A27069 | If the belief of the Popes Supremacy be essential to some, and only to some, how many must they be that so believe? |
A27069 | If the latter what is it to us whether Rome be a true Church, any more than whether Ephesus, Thessalonica, or such other be so? |
A27069 | If the question be, whether there be there fire, water, air, earth, gold, silver, or men or divels, created by God? |
A27069 | If the question were, Who is the true Husband of such a woman? |
A27069 | If there are, tell''them me if you can: or, was not this a cavil that had more of Will and Interest, than of Conscience? |
A27069 | If there be other Schisms besides separating from the whole Church, why should you not here understand it? |
A27069 | If they had, how come the Recentiors to forsake it? |
A27069 | If this be enough for Christianity or Concord, why do they call us Hereticks? |
A27069 | If you be to prove that Cephas was Peter, or Peter was an Apostle of the first place, must you have an universal proposition? |
A27069 | If you had any better Proof, Why did you not produce it? |
A27069 | If your Learned Men can not distinguish between Egypt, an imperial Province, and the vast and distant Kingdoms of Ethiopia; What''s that to me? |
A27069 | Indeed the obstinacy is in both, but radically in the Will; but did Intellectual opposition notifie this? |
A27069 | Is Christianity any thing or nothing? |
A27069 | Is consecration necessary, and by whom ad esse? |
A27069 | Is every man a Heretick that erreth about the sense of any one plain Text of Scripture, or not? |
A27069 | Is he no Nere ● … ick that denieth the matter revealed, without opposing obstinately the authority revealing? |
A27069 | Is he not driven up to the Wall, even to another denyal of all Mens Eyes and Ears? |
A27069 | Is here any word that saith that the Pope was Soveraign of all the Earth? |
A27069 | Is it any doubt what the orbis universus was? |
A27069 | Is it by some note of approbation, or by silence? |
A27069 | Is it come to that, and yet the way of Election all this while made so indifferent? |
A27069 | Is it enough to confute any evident truth, that there was found some Man that was against it? |
A27069 | Is it faith, and yet a belief of nothing in particular? |
A27069 | Is it no Schism to separate from a particular Church, unless from the whole? |
A27069 | Is it no Schism unless wilful? |
A27069 | Is it not enough if it were proved a true Church? |
A27069 | Is it not known that the Quarrel and Breach began long before, about the Title of universal Bishop, though the Greeks did not then excommunicate you? |
A27069 | Is it not said, that they were of the Province of Scythia? |
A27069 | Is it nothing to you to leave all the world besides, almost, uncertain whether they be in the Church or not? |
A27069 | Is it only to know what the Teacher holdeth? |
A27069 | Is it that Boys have made all our usual Logicks, and now these two Logick Doctors have Reformed them? |
A27069 | Is it the belief of all that God hath revealed to be believed? |
A27069 | Is not Risibilis an accident of man and yet inseparable? |
A27069 | Is not all that which he calleth explicite belief, the meer denomination of the Explicite, from the particulars implyed in it? |
A27069 | Is not every honest man credible according to the measure of his skill and honesty? |
A27069 | Is not here difference enough? |
A27069 | Is not quantity inseparable from a Body or natural substance? |
A27069 | Is not the Bible a publick testimony and record, and being universally received is an universal tradition? |
A27069 | Is not the Succession of the Church, as Christian, granted by him? |
A27069 | Is not the same in all elective Princes, where the extent of their Dominions is exceeding large? |
A27069 | Is not the same word used of the giving of equal priviledges to Constantinople, as ● … is of giving or deferring it to Rome? |
A27069 | Is not then the consequence clear, which W. I. is so angry at? |
A27069 | Is not this Man hard put to it? |
A27069 | Is not this a confident Man? |
A27069 | Is not this a false intimation, that I did not cite them? |
A27069 | Is not this a modest Parenthesis? |
A27069 | Is not this a notable way to save Parish- priests much labour? |
A27069 | Is not this a pitiful Proof, that Pisanus''s Canons are authentick and ancient, because Dr. Heylin and Rosse regard them? |
A27069 | Is not this an accurate reformer of Syllogisms; that amendeth termes that were not written, and talketh like a dreamer of he knoweth not what? |
A27069 | Is one Man the Greek Church? |
A27069 | Is the obstinacy that maketh Heresie, in the Intellect or the will? |
A27069 | Is there any dealing with these false hereticaters? |
A27069 | Is there no material difference at all between a Christian and a Sadducee, Infidel, Mahometan, or Heathen? |
A27069 | Is this Roman Divinity? |
A27069 | Is this a satisfactory answering? |
A27069 | Is this antiquity and tradition? |
A27069 | Is this by an act of knowledg, or of divine faith? |
A27069 | Is this moral certainty, true certaints, or uncertainty? |
A27069 | Is this necessary to know a Papist? |
A27069 | Is this no Communion? |
A27069 | Is your Papacy therefore null? |
A27069 | It is no Schism if men make a division in the Church, and not from the Church? |
A27069 | It is probable, though not altogether so certain as the former, that such as believe explicitely the Deity, and that he is a rewarder of our works? |
A27069 | It may be I believe Pope Nicolas Decrees, that a man must not hear Mass of a Priest that hath a Concubine? |
A27069 | It''s a dispute among the Papists Divines what a Christian is, or what Christianity is? |
A27069 | It''s true: But did Anatolias and his Complices, that is, the Council, speak sincerely and truly here, or falsly? |
A27069 | It''s well we are now quite rid of the old cavil of the Nags- head Consecration: Why was not this confest sooner? |
A27069 | Judge now whether here be a word of summoning any one Bishop out of the Empire? |
A27069 | Know you not that he was sent to multiply Christians, and make himself a competent Diocess? |
A27069 | May none but Bishops and chief Prelates be members( as you say?) |
A27069 | May not I see you asleep, and think that you are dead? |
A27069 | May not a humane yet be conjunct with the Christian? |
A27069 | May not a man firmly believe the Major, that taketh the Minor for a lie? |
A27069 | May not faith now be wrought by the Preachers word and Spirit? |
A27069 | May not the world see now what is the foundation of your faith, and the validity of your Authority and Tradition? |
A27069 | Might not the consent of the neighbour Egyptian Bishops put them out of conceit with that Council, though they owned no Heresie? |
A27069 | Must I take that man to be no Pope? |
A27069 | Must I tell you what By Opinions they all hold, that you may judge whether they are Christians or not? |
A27069 | Must all Men pass for no Christian, that a Priest or Jesuit will say are none? |
A27069 | Must all the people here take the words of their present Teacher? |
A27069 | Must every private man be the judge of hi ● … neighbour? |
A27069 | Must it needs be the formal object of faith? |
A27069 | Must it not represent all the Catholick Church? |
A27069 | Must not both these make up their Implicite Faith? |
A27069 | Must the Greeks and Armenians have Mission,& c, from us? |
A27069 | Must the word[ Gen ● … s Sarra ● … orum] prove that he was out of the Empire, when part of Arabia † was in it? |
A27069 | My fourth Question about his definition of the Church was, Why exclude you the chief Pastors that depend on none? |
A27069 | My next Question was, If I culpably were ignorant but of some few Priests authority among thousands, am I cut off from all the rest, and the Church? |
A27069 | My third Question about his definition of the Church was, Is it[ any] lawful Pastors, or[ all] that must necessarily be depended on by every member? |
A27069 | Nay, is a meer general repentance, any actual repentance at all, if it extend to no particulars? |
A27069 | Nestorius,& c. And doth not Hesichius say as much of Andrew,( cited by me elsewhere?) |
A27069 | No man can tell by this whether you unbishop all that had but one Parish or Congregation; or only all that had not Presbyters under them? |
A27069 | No nor when Gregory''s and Ambrose''s Liturgies were striving for pre- eminence? |
A27069 | Nor the Infallibility of those General Councils, who are accused by Popes and by other Councils of Error, Heresie or Schism? |
A27069 | Not as whether the heart or head, but a Scab or Cancer, be essential to the body? |
A27069 | Note Reader, that such a contradiction of any truth revealed by God, doth make a man an Heretick; O then what abundance of Hereticks be in the world? |
A27069 | Note here whether the Roman Religion be mutable or not? |
A27069 | Now to answer your Question, what it is whereby our Church- members are known? |
A27069 | O but saith he, What horrid Doctrine would this be? |
A27069 | O rare triumphant disputer, why should I not make the praedicate of the Minor the subject of the conclusion? |
A27069 | Of what Christians? |
A27069 | Or am I, and all Men, disobliged from loving all those as Christians, whom such as you will affirm to be no Christians? |
A27069 | Or by the Fathers Catalogues, and by which Fathers( Epiphanius, Philastrius, Augustine,& c.) or by common custom, or by the Pope? |
A27069 | Or do we read that the Apostles did use that argument, The authority of the Catholick Church, to convert their hearers? |
A27069 | Or hath this Man pretended to be a Champion in that Art, in which he is below the Novices? |
A27069 | Or how many will this Leven extend to? |
A27069 | Or if he had, What''s that to the Pope? |
A27069 | Or if it be whether the Laws or Canons of a small or Provincial Council, may oblige some men, though it were not general? |
A27069 | Or is every Priest the Universal Church? |
A27069 | Or is he Infallible? |
A27069 | Or is it not fallacious in him that can shew us never a one of them? |
A27069 | Or that the word of a Jesuite is a sufficient notice to us, what is in the Councils? |
A27069 | Or the Indians when converted by Frumentius and Edesus? |
A27069 | Or was he only to convert and gather them to the Church? |
A27069 | Or what other points of faith are contained in our belief of this Church and its authority? |
A27069 | Or which of the Cardinals are chosen by the Universal Church, or any other than the Pope himself? |
A27069 | Or will you say, that he that believes not all that God hath revealed is a good Christian? |
A27069 | Otherwise every act of the will which is willed by a former act should be called imperate, and so none but the first should be elicite? |
A27069 | Our Question here was only of the matter of Fact: Whether, de facto, most of the Bishops and Churches have not been against the Papacy? |
A27069 | Our Question is, Who must choose the Governour of all the world? |
A27069 | Our question being, What constitut ● … a General Council? |
A27069 | Q 3. Who are the Pastors whose rejection unchurcheth men? |
A27069 | R. B. Alas, poor men ▪ are you driven to that? |
A27069 | Reader is not here an excellent Disputer? |
A27069 | Reader, if one of us had charged such doctrine on the Papists as this their Champion doth, should we not have been thought to slander them? |
A27069 | Reader, if these Writers must not be ashamed of their tergiversation, what sort of Disputants should blush? |
A27069 | Reader, is this any answer to any of the foresaid Objections? |
A27069 | Reader, see here what an Issue our Dispute is brought to: Can you wish a plainer? |
A27069 | Reader, what doth this man deserve for thus murdering the Papal cause? |
A27069 | Reader, wouldst thou have yet more unchristened and damned than all these? |
A27069 | Remember, Reader, that our question is not what mercy God sheweth to the rest of the world, nor whether any out of the Christian Church be saved? |
A27069 | Saith he, Doth not this Proposition, Omne animal vivit, contain the substance of these truths, Equus vivit, Leo vivit, Aquila vivit,& c? |
A27069 | Saith he, Is not an express knowledg of the Genus, a confused knowledg of species under it: and so the species of the individua? |
A27069 | Say you so? |
A27069 | Say you so? |
A27069 | See you not how fair a thred you have spun? |
A27069 | See, Reader, what the Papacy is come to, if it had not the sword, or ignorance to uphold it? |
A27069 | Seeing this is not a matter of Revelation, it can be no matter of Divine faith; and if so, how is all other faith resolved into it? |
A27069 | Shall I prove it to those that have read the Histories of the Councils, or to them that have not? |
A27069 | Should not Constantinople, and Vienna, and Paris, be preferred before Rome? |
A27069 | So that the Question, How I must believe the Churches Veracity herein? |
A27069 | Speak out: Was he the bishop of the Infidels? |
A27069 | Suppose they had: you say no particular Electors act is necessary ad esse; and why theirs? |
A27069 | TO his Question, Why we separated from them? |
A27069 | That at Constance, and Basil, and Pisa, or that at Florence, or the Later ● … ne that de fide contradict them? |
A27069 | That it is such a belief of all particulars, as is no real actual belief of some of them; and it is an actual belief of other some? |
A27069 | That men that know all that God hath reveal''d, and believe it, are Christians? |
A27069 | That out of the Empire the Pope restored Bishops,( and did he depose any?) |
A27069 | The first and second at Ephesus, or that of Calcedon which contradicteth the first indeed, and the second professedly? |
A27069 | The man seemeth in good sadness in all this Childish Play; And must Rome be thus upheld? |
A27069 | The marvellous Logician it seems is but for one mood or figure, but by what authority or Reason? |
A27069 | The rest should have as fair play, if your interest were but as much for it? |
A27069 | The true searcher of Hearts? |
A27069 | The whole Christian World, as Headed only BY CHRIST,( Of which the Reformed are the soundest part) OR, THE POPE of ROME And his SUBJECTS as such? |
A27069 | There is one Law- giver who is able to save and to destroy; who are you that make Laws for another''s Servants and judge them? |
A27069 | These are generalities: What Popes? |
A27069 | This is the man that would not dispute but in meer Syllogism, what need I an universal proposition? |
A27069 | This was my question to you, Is not your Church then invisible, when no man can know what makes a member of it? |
A27069 | To be a Member of a Council that hath the Sovereignty, is not to have the Sovereignty: Did you not know this? |
A27069 | To my Instance of those converted by the English and Dutch in the Indies, he bids me prove them to be instructed in the true Faith? |
A27069 | To the people, Presbyters, Bishops, Emperours or Cardinals? |
A27069 | To this he saith, who ever called a King and his Viceroy, a Captain and Lieutenant two Heads? |
A27069 | To this he saith,[ Why so? |
A27069 | To this he saith[ Called they them alone? |
A27069 | To what purpose should I do it? |
A27069 | Ut suprà, what was said of it before? |
A27069 | W. J. A ● … d did they profess the same Faith in all points of Faith, and those the very same wherein they dissented from the Church of Rome? |
A27069 | WHAT mean you by the Catholick Church? |
A27069 | Was France or Germany the Church? |
A27069 | Was he not a Bishop there( before he had converted any one) to those seventeen alone? |
A27069 | Was it all France and that Party, or Germany and that Party that were damned all those times? |
A27069 | Was it for nothing else that they were judged Hereticks? |
A27069 | Was it not by Innovation? |
A27069 | Was it satisfied with those that the foresaid Council condemned as Heretical, wicked, and one of them a Devil incarnate? |
A27069 | Was there no more in it? |
A27069 | We beseech you, Vice Christi in Christs stead to be reconciled to God? |
A27069 | We have heard some things, some things so oft, that we would fain know what things at last, are necessary ut media? |
A27069 | Were any Concilia ● … Decrees executed on them? |
A27069 | Were any called, or wrote to under the Name of Provinces, but the Roman Provinces? |
A27069 | Were it not an impudent thing for any man to call together all the Bishops in the world? |
A27069 | Were not the Councils of Constance, Basil, Pisa,& c. called to heal them? |
A27069 | Were the businesses there agitated, any of theirs? |
A27069 | Were these then Proper Schisms or not? |
A27069 | Were they his Church? |
A27069 | Were they no points of Faith, nor the denyal Heresie, for 300 years before the first General Council? |
A27069 | What Absurdities do you thrust upon us? |
A27069 | What Councils in particular? |
A27069 | What Extraimperial Nations mean you, that owned Condemned Heresie? |
A27069 | What Indian or Armenian Bishops were at any General Council before Constantine''s days, and where that Council was and when? |
A27069 | What Law or Reason is against it, when i ● … is the subject of the question? |
A27069 | What a stranger doth this Disputer make himself to the Fathers, if he know not that they frequently use the word Schism in another sense than his? |
A27069 | What abundance of Heresies must I charge on such Men, if I judged them according to their terms and rigour of judging? |
A27069 | What can not the Iesuits Morals make good? |
A27069 | What disgraceful ignorance are you forced to pretend? |
A27069 | What doth he but cheat us by his distinction of the substance and circumstances of Election? |
A27069 | What election or consecration is necessary to it? |
A27069 | What if it be but in particulor Assemblies? |
A27069 | What if it were not an Accident, must it therefore needs be Essential? |
A27069 | What if only a Provincial Council had Condemned any Heresie? |
A27069 | What is Confirmation without which Qualifications, Election and Ordination make not a true Minister or Bishop? |
A27069 | What is Episcop ● … l Election? |
A27069 | What is Vocation besides the three aforesaid, and which is necessary ad esse? |
A27069 | What is a Profession; but Words and Writings? |
A27069 | What is it that some will not pretend? |
A27069 | What is my Implicite belief of Scripture- Particles, but my General belief that all the Scripture is Gods Word, and true? |
A27069 | What is not equivocal to a Jesuite? |
A27069 | What is that Error in Logick that is called a Syntax? |
A27069 | What is that Faith in unity whereof all members of the Catholick Church do live? |
A27069 | What is their Jurisdiction? |
A27069 | What mean you by TRADITION? |
A27069 | What mean you by a GENERAL COUNCIL? |
A27069 | What mean you by the Word POPE? |
A27069 | What mean you by the word Bishop? |
A27069 | What multiplied self- destroying answers are you driven to? |
A27069 | What need I go over your Schisms? |
A27069 | What need we go so far for it when the Gospel is near us, which telleth us how God would have Ministers more easily called than so? |
A27069 | What notice or proof is necessary to the Subjects? |
A27069 | What one man can say, that he doth not contradict some truth revealed by God, by nature or Scripture, or both? |
A27069 | What personal qualification is necessary ad esse? |
A27069 | What proof or notice must satisfie as in particulars, what is true tradition? |
A27069 | What then? |
A27069 | What''s all this, but to say, that I believe this proposition, All things, of which many are unknown to ● … e, are created by God? |
A27069 | What''s this to the Government of all the World? |
A27069 | What, not that we Love God, and are willing to understand and obey his Word? |
A27069 | When I heard the word Evident, I lookt for something: But I had nothing but[ you can not deny it: and what true Christian ever yet denyed it?] |
A27069 | When I know and feelmy Love, shall I believe a Pope that never saw me, that tells me, I do not know or feel it? |
A27069 | When I next questioned, Whether the vulgar that know not Councils, resolve not their faith into the belief of the Parish- priest? |
A27069 | When I said It is the whole company of Believers subject to Christ their head, are not the words significative enough of a governing Head? |
A27069 | When Zeno carryed on his Henoticon and Anastasius his Reconciliation, how little did he, or any of the Eastern Churches stick at the Popes dissent? |
A27069 | When did the Universal Church write a Commentary on the Bible? |
A27069 | When every Member is imperfect in Knowledge, Faith, Love,( Holiness) Obedience, Iustice, Patience,& c. how can the Union be perfect? |
A27069 | Where and how must this Institution of Christ( of the Papacy) be found? |
A27069 | Where are those Seats, or where ever were they? |
A27069 | Where did I say that such as err only in some Accidents, are properly called Hereticks? |
A27069 | Where is that Canon of St. Peter''s to be found and proved? |
A27069 | Where is your Proof that they so confess? |
A27069 | Where said I that Election was jure humano? |
A27069 | Whether all the Catholick Church did still submit to it? |
A27069 | Whether the Papacy, that is, their Universal Papal Government over ▪ all the Earth, hath so long continued? |
A27069 | Whether these or the rest of the Kingdom were the more and better united? |
A27069 | Whether they were no Bishops till they had made those Presbyters? |
A27069 | Which is the true church? |
A27069 | Which was the Church then, and who were the members, when Millions received one, and Millions rejected him? |
A27069 | Who that ever read the Councils and Church- history doubted of it? |
A27069 | Who would have thought that a Pope had been a wight so utterly unintelligible? |
A27069 | Who would not turn Papist, and run into a Nunnery that is but charmed with such Philosophy? |
A27069 | Why did he never tell us what that Heresie is? |
A27069 | Why did you not name them? |
A27069 | Why do you speak in such a manner as any ordinary Reader would think that you speak de jure& de facto, and yet mean de facto only? |
A27069 | Why do you, contrary to St. Peter''s mind, pretend to the highest Ecclesiastical Authority, since Rome ceased to have the highest Civil Power? |
A27069 | Why doth Canterbury take place of London, contrary to St. Peter''s Judgment? |
A27069 | Why have you no Bishops no Regiment in Abassia and Armenia? |
A27069 | Why is there no mention that ever any General Council did any of this? |
A27069 | Why might they not corrupt Church- Government( where Ambition had a thousand times greater baits) as well as Church- Offices? |
A27069 | Why speak you of so great a sin as Rebellion against the Vice- Christ, and Schism from the Universal Church, without any note of reprehension? |
A27069 | Why speak you so as an ordinary Reader would think that you spake d ● … statu statuto, when you mean but de praeente& statu inordinato? |
A27069 | Why the Baptism of Hereticks( that change not the form) is counted valid, and Cyprian accounted Erroneous for denying it? |
A27069 | Why then are their Councils and Commentaries written? |
A27069 | Why then do the Apostles so oft protest that they speak the truth and lye not, even of that which they had seen and heard? |
A27069 | Why then do you deny our English Clergy, when we judg them to have the true authority? |
A27069 | Why then said you, that you call not for their Names? |
A27069 | Will any Diocess suffice ad esse? |
A27069 | Will any ones Election prove him to be Pope? |
A27069 | Will not Cyril as much prove the contrary? |
A27069 | Will one serve, or one thousand, to make all the rest Church- Members that believe it not? |
A27069 | Will this distinguish their Church from Hereticks or Mahometans? |
A27069 | Will you joyn in Sin with every Sinful Church for fear of Schism? |
A27069 | Will you say that you meant in Voto? |
A27069 | Would any man have understood that by[ Visible Assemblies] the man had not meant only[ Churches] but also Families, Schools, Cities,& c? |
A27069 | Would he not, if he could? |
A27069 | Would the Countries that are in War with those that send them, give them a free passage? |
A27069 | Would the Gospel have been equally credible to us, if all the witnesses had in other matters been knaves and lyars? |
A27069 | Yea, and can matter of faith and doctrine be as easily known as practised customs? |
A27069 | Yea, if it be done causelessly upon a quarrel? |
A27069 | Yet Innovation, in giving power to Patriarchs, is no wonder in Councils: How else came Constantinople and Ierusalem to be Patriarchs? |
A27069 | Yet doth he back these absurdities with advising me to a little more heed to what I write? |
A27069 | Yet doth the Man absurdly say to me, We are not agreed what the Universal Visible Church is: What of that? |
A27069 | You are a Learned Man, who take Thracia to have been without the Empire; and must I therefore be of the same mind? |
A27069 | You call the Luciferians, the Novatians,& c. Hereticks; and who can see reason to doubt but they might believe that all that God saith is true? |
A27069 | You dare not say that God gave them that power; and if man did it, what men were they? |
A27069 | You say, No Man may change his institution; but doth it follow that no man doth change it? |
A27069 | [ How came the Bishops of Persia, of both the Armenia''s, and Gothia( which were all out of the Empire) to subscribe to the first Council of Nice? |
A27069 | and at their beginning could they plead custom? |
A27069 | and by what power? |
A27069 | and contradict your self? |
A27069 | and do you not constrain all that meet you to kneel down and adore? |
A27069 | and how is the belief of this( which is no belief) called our implicite belief of all the word of God? |
A27069 | and how shall we know them? |
A27069 | and if by God, whether mediately or immediately? |
A27069 | and many neither received nor rejected, but remained in suspense? |
A27069 | and many of you, not so much as Christ himself; and yet is not all that Protestants teach the true Faith? |
A27069 | and of what part? |
A27069 | and so of many other contradictory ones? |
A27069 | and so whether it be General, because those should come that do not? |
A27069 | and that many of the barbareus, so called then, were within the Empire? |
A27069 | and what is that all? |
A27069 | and whether Papists make it not uncertain? |
A27069 | and whether constancy be a note of their verity? |
A27069 | and which? |
A27069 | as well as the Scriptures? |
A27069 | but if it be Councils you mean, which of them is it that we must believe, and why? |
A27069 | but if they are capable, why may they not be there by their own right? |
A27069 | but what is the[ All] that the man would have had? |
A27069 | by the Pope, or Councils, or Bishops disjunct? |
A27069 | by the major part of the Church, Bishops or Presbyters? |
A27069 | by what divine revelation( before I can believe any other revelation)? |
A27069 | can no man be saved that can not unriddle all these contradictions? |
A27069 | did they not call many of those Councils General, though violent and erroneous which they cursed? |
A27069 | even of this, and of their words to Leo? |
A27069 | even your own wills? |
A27069 | had they not the Authority of the Roman Bishop joyned with them, or rather presupposed to theirs? |
A27069 | how many are deceived and deceivers, that call themselves infallible? |
A27069 | how prove you that this man is no Christian, nor shall be saved? |
A27069 | if you mean not them what mean you? |
A27069 | in the name of the Council, to be directed to all Bishops, and in particular to the Churches throughout all Persia, and the great India? |
A27069 | is it[ all those bodies of Christians] when we are all agreed that Christ hath but one political body? |
A27069 | nor make them more knowing, and more honest, true and careful, that they may be the fitter to be believed? |
A27069 | nothing essential to Christian faith in particular? |
A27069 | of what consequence is Obedience to an Ambitious Pope or Priest, in comparison of Obedience to all the written Laws of God? |
A27069 | or a Bishop depute a Priest or Deacon only to ordain? |
A27069 | or a word of the Pope''s summoning them, but the contrary? |
A27069 | or any certainty that any ● … ut of the Empire were there? |
A27069 | or but one, or two? |
A27069 | or by how many? |
A27069 | or do they look that it should satisfie us? |
A27069 | or how but by naming them by their Country and Profession? |
A27069 | or how shall his power above others be known, when all the old pretensions faile? |
A27069 | or of France? |
A27069 | or of all Europe? |
A27069 | or of all the World? |
A27069 | or of part? |
A27069 | or should believe by the bare reading of a Bible? |
A27069 | or such as believe five Articles,& caetera? |
A27069 | or that he is now alive? |
A27069 | or that it is really a Man and not a Horse that is so called, any more than that Bucephalus was a Man? |
A27069 | or that they always first told them of the authority of such a Church? |
A27069 | or the Abassian Empire that till lately knew nothing of the Pope and his pretensions? |
A27069 | or the Universal Iudg, Physician, School- master,& c. as well as the Universal Priest and Teacher of Religion? |
A27069 | or they of Germany? |
A27069 | or they of all Italy? |
A27069 | or to that visibility of particular members? |
A27069 | or when the first Law made hereabout was, but that no one should use a Form of Prayer till he had shewed it to the Synod? |
A27069 | or whence? |
A27069 | or who must elect him ad esse? |
A27069 | or your Church from other men? |
A27069 | saith, God made no Law for) where are their Commentaries? |
A27069 | saving the Popes will, what makes the difference? |
A27069 | saying, What should I say more of this Holy Man? |
A27069 | such as you and your associates are? |
A27069 | sufficient? |
A27069 | sure you do not think him to be out of sight, or hearing, or far off, to whom you pray, and whom you so honour as present? |
A27069 | tell you when Scythia( that is part of it) was conquered by Constantine? |
A27069 | that the Heretick denieth also the material object( and what''s that to the case in hand?) |
A27069 | that there be some? |
A27069 | the whole Christian world, as headed only by Christ... or, the Pope of Rome and his subjects as such? |
A27069 | the whole Christian world, as headed only by Christ... or, the Pope of Rome and his subjects as such? |
A27069 | they of Rome? |
A27069 | unless understanding things as they are will hurt your Cause? |
A27069 | was it by such that you had your boasted printed victory over such great Logicians as Bishop Gunning and Bishop Pierson? |
A27069 | was there no Division in the Church of Rome, when part cleaved to one Pope, and part to another for above forty years? |
A27069 | what Church? |
A27069 | what if a Priest depute a Lay- man to consecrate the Eucharist? |
A27069 | what if none were lawful Councils that displease the Pope? |
A27069 | what is it that is the substance? |
A27069 | what satisfaction? |
A27069 | when half Europe was for one, and the rest for another for forty years and more, with which of them was the Church satisfied? |
A27069 | when he doubteth himself whether any such are to be found? |
A27069 | when part of the Church was divided, and the greater part abhor''d them all? |
A27069 | when the flock consenteth to the change,& c. else what seat is there that hath not had their succession interrupted and corrupted? |
A27069 | when there have been four or five ways or sorts of Election, had not every one of them a beginning? |
A27069 | when was it, and where? |
A27069 | where is your Universal Commentary: if you had such a work; will your talk make us ignorant that Papists are not a third part of the Christian world? |
A27069 | where shall we find their exposition of it? |
A27069 | who are those Pastors? |
A27069 | who hath asserted that? |
A27069 | who knoweth not that the bishops and the people did always chuse the Presbyters, and not the Chapters? |
A27069 | who would have expected such an answer, That it is a general belief of all things revealed, and a particular belief of some things? |
A27069 | why then may not a Lay- man be deputed to preach, baptize, pray, consecrate and administer the Eucharist, excommunicate, absolve,& c. if deputed? |
A27069 | will the deputation make them capable? |
A27069 | without knowing why? |
A27069 | would you think after all this, what his answer is? |
A27069 | yea, and are not Councils uncertain which consist of such a Ministry? |
A27069 | — Know you not that neither the Electors nor Consecrators of him, give him Papal jurisdiction, but Christ? |
A18610 | & c. But how shall he know, first, that these are the notes of the Church, unlesse by Scripture, which you say he understands not? |
A18610 | & c. Yet upon supposall of this miraculous Pilgrimage for Faith, before I haue the faith of Miracles, how shall I proceed at our meeting? |
A18610 | 11 But what Catholique maketh such a wise demaund as you put into our mouths? |
A18610 | 114 But you that would not have men follow their reason, what would you have them to follow? |
A18610 | 16 For what if the Prophets spake more obscurely of Christ, then of the Church? |
A18610 | 17 But doth indeed the source of their manifold uncertainties stop here? |
A18610 | 17 To the fourth, drawn as a Corollary from the former, Whether this be not to say, that of Persons contrary in beliefe, one part only can bee saved? |
A18610 | 17. of this Chapter, where you tell us, they had some of their Sect residing in Rome? |
A18610 | 18 And then for the Consent of the Ancients, that that also delivers it not, by whom are we taught but by Papists only? |
A18610 | 18 Moreover; I demand whether those corruptions which moved them to forsake the Communion of the visible Church, were in manners, or doctrine? |
A18610 | 2 For first, the point in question, was not, that which you pretend, Whether both Papists and Protestants can be saved in their severall Professions? |
A18610 | 2. now what is this but to live in a perpetuall lye? |
A18610 | 23 But, how can it be necessary( saith D. Potter) for any Christian to haue more in his Creed then the c Apostles had, and the Church of their times? |
A18610 | 31 Lastly, Quid verba audiam, cum fact a videam? |
A18610 | 41 But you aske, If the Church be not an infallible teacher, why are we commanded to hear, to seek, to obey the Church? |
A18610 | 44 But you will say, though he be not guilty of Heresy for believing these truths, yet if his faith be not saving, to what purpose will it be? |
A18610 | 44 But, if to be commonly received, passefor a good rule to know the Canon of the new Testament by, why not of the Old? |
A18610 | 45 You demand, upon what infallible ground we agree with Luther against you, in some, and with you against Luther in others? |
A18610 | 46 But let us see what S. Chrysostome saies, They( the Apostles) delivered not all things in writing( who denies it?) |
A18610 | 57 This certainty therefore in what language the Scripture remaines uncorrupted, is it necessary to haue it, or is it not? |
A18610 | 6 And suppose it could defend it selfe from corruption, how could it assure us that it selfe were Canonicall, and of infallible verity? |
A18610 | 60 But what saies now his prevaricating Proxy? |
A18610 | 60 The Corruption that you charge Luther with, and the falsification that you impute to Zwinglius, what haue we to doe with them? |
A18610 | 61 But in earnest, Good Sir, doth the Doctor in these places by you quoted, make to this question this same sottish answer? |
A18610 | 83 For D. Covels commending your Translation, what is it to the businesse in hand? |
A18610 | A Iudge may possibly erre in judgement, can he therefore never have assurance that he hath judged right? |
A18610 | A travailer may possibly mistake his way, must I therefore be doubtfull whether I am in the right way from my Hall to my Chamber? |
A18610 | Again, how shall I be assured that the places haue indeed this sense in them? |
A18610 | Again, where doth D. Potter suppose( as you make him) that there were other Protestants, who believed that your Church had no errours? |
A18610 | Againe, these notes will make the Church visible: But to whom? |
A18610 | Am I a sufficient Iudge of these Controversies, or no? |
A18610 | And I also demand upon what infallible ground you hold your Canon,& agree neither with us, nor Luther? |
A18610 | And I also would gladly know, why you doe thus frame to your self vaine imaginations,& thē father them upon others? |
A18610 | And after his decease, who shall confer Authority upon his Successours? |
A18610 | And are not your fellow Iesuits also, even the prime men of your Order, prevaricators in this point as well as others? |
A18610 | And as you made this long discourse against Protestants, why may not wee putting Church instead of Scripture, send it back again to you? |
A18610 | And can they be excused from Schisme, under pretence that they held themselves obliged to forsake the Roman Church? |
A18610 | And consequently how shall we know whether he were assistant to it or no, seeing he assists none but what he himselfe moves to? |
A18610 | And consequently what need of the Article of the Church? |
A18610 | And did he tell of his departure before it came to passe? |
A18610 | And do not Protestants doe so likewise? |
A18610 | And doe not you also, as freely as we, charge the Fathers with errors,& yet say they were saved? |
A18610 | And doe you not pretend, that both these are the infallible Truths of Almighty God? |
A18610 | And doe you not this by the direction of your private reason? |
A18610 | And does he not in the same place peach Tertullian also,& in a manner give him away to the Arrians? |
A18610 | And does not also giving the office of Iudicature to the Church, come to conferre it upon every particular man? |
A18610 | And doth not this in effect import, that while we have the Sunne, we need no candles? |
A18610 | And elsewhere, Which doth he i call his faith? |
A18610 | And from whō I pray you, had Bishops their Authority, when there were no Christian Kings? |
A18610 | And how can she decide them, if it be a question whether she be Iudge of them? |
A18610 | And how can the Church more truely be said to perish, then when she is permitted to maintaine a damnable Heresy? |
A18610 | And how can we say so, seeing the world can witnesse, that so many thousands, nay millions followed his standard as soone as it was advanced? |
A18610 | And how then is this the question? |
A18610 | And if I may be deceived, why may not you? |
A18610 | And if any, what they bee? |
A18610 | And if by Ecclesiasticall only, whether he might possibly so abuse his power, as to deserve to loose it? |
A18610 | And if he judged a Reformation to be necessary, what a huge wickednesse was it in him, to promise silence if his adversaries would doe the like? |
A18610 | And if it be not profitable, why does shee imploy particular Doctors to interpret Scriptures fallibly? |
A18610 | And if it be the sole judge of this one, why may it not of others? |
A18610 | And if it were, whether it were the Pope''s right, or an usurpation? |
A18610 | And if not of that, of what Bible they were bound to believe it? |
A18610 | And if not who is he or who are they, whom the Pope is so subject unto, that they may dispense with him? |
A18610 | And if not, from whom the Church had this declaration afterwards? |
A18610 | And if one must be the whole, why not the Greek Church, as well as the Roman? |
A18610 | And if so, why not against her errors in doctrine, if she had any? |
A18610 | And if they doe, how comes such difference among them in their Interpretations? |
A18610 | And if they were so, why doe you accou ● t them Saints and Martyrs? |
A18610 | And in another place he saith: Dost thou who art but One, and of no q account, take upon thee so great matters? |
A18610 | And in another place; How can they ● ● unt z to have any Church, if he have ceased ever since those times? |
A18610 | And indeed how can she be Iudge of them if she can not decide them? |
A18610 | And indeed to what congregation shall a man have recourse for the affaires of his soule, if upon earth there be no visible Church of Christ? |
A18610 | And is it as certaine? |
A18610 | And is it not apparent to any one that has but halfe an eye, that in the 13. he speaks only to them that then were with him? |
A18610 | And is it not apparently impossible, that any man should speak with all the members of the Militant Church? |
A18610 | And is not the above cited confession of your Doway Divines, plain and full to the same purpose? |
A18610 | And is not this to goe a little about? |
A18610 | And lastly, whether many things which S. Luke has wrote in his Gospell, be not lesse principall, and lesse necessary then all and every one of these? |
A18610 | And may not that be promised in other places, which is not promised in this? |
A18610 | And may not we haue certainty enough that oftimes it does so? |
A18610 | And notwithstāding any other differences that are or could be, Vnity of Communion and Charity and mutuall toleration? |
A18610 | And of what I pray may it be a Summary, but of the Fundamentals of Christian faith? |
A18610 | And pronounce generally of the Fathers before the Councell of Nice, That the Arrians would gladly be tryed by them? |
A18610 | And seeing it is so, is it not an impertinent arrogance and presumption, for you to lay claim unto them, in the behalfe of your Church? |
A18610 | And shall we not tremble to impute that to God, which we would take in foule scorne, if it were imputed to our selves? |
A18610 | And tell us, I pray you, the precise number of errors which can not be tolerated? |
A18610 | And then for hearing and obeying the Church, I would fain know, whether none may be heard and obeyed, but those that are infallible? |
A18610 | And therefore to give a Catalogue of Truths in themselves fundamentall, is no pertinent satisfaction to this demand, what errors are damnable? |
A18610 | And therefore your telling us, if she speak true, what danger is it not to believe her? |
A18610 | And to interpret holy Scripture? |
A18610 | And upon what ground can they belieue our Authors for that part wherein the Waldenses were like to Protestants, and imagine they lyed in the rest? |
A18610 | And what assurance he can haue, that they neither erre, nor deceive him in this matter? |
A18610 | And what can he answer, but that the Scripture saies so in these and these places? |
A18610 | And what great inconvenience is there in that, that one part of England should have one Iudge, and another another? |
A18610 | And what man of Iudgement will be a Protestant, since that Church is confessedly a corrupted one? |
A18610 | And what now is become of their distinction? |
A18610 | And where was that infallible direction in the Iewish Church when they should have received Christ for their Messias, and refused him? |
A18610 | And wherein then consists their greater, their farre greater boldnesse? |
A18610 | And whether he had not been instructed in all the necessary parts of the Gospell of Christ? |
A18610 | And whether in the same place he set not some make upon Heretiques that will agree to your Church? |
A18610 | And whether she can set us down such interpretations of all obscurities in the Faith as shall need no farther interpretations? |
A18610 | And whether the Emperors had not authority, upon their desert, to deprive them of their jurisdiction, by imprisonment or banishment? |
A18610 | And who are you, to take upon you to make us belieue, that we doe not belieue, what we know we doe? |
A18610 | And who can better inform me, how far God''s Church can proceed, then Gods Church her selfe? |
A18610 | And who dares say, that it is not damnable to continue a Separation from Christ? |
A18610 | And who is more likely to know the Truth, they which lived within two ages of the fountain of it, or the Cardinall who lived sixteen ages after it? |
A18610 | And why I pray is it so prodigiously strange that we give no answer to an unreasonable demand? |
A18610 | And why did he teach them, that in vain they worshipped God, teaching for doctrines mens Traditions? |
A18610 | And why did the Apostles call it tempting of God, to lay those things upon the necks of Christians, that were not necessary? |
A18610 | And why doe you not inferre from hence, that no particular Church can bring up any Custome that is against faith or good manners? |
A18610 | And why may not then the Apostles writings be as fit for such a purpose, as the Decrees of your Doctors? |
A18610 | And why of your selues iudge you not what is right? |
A18610 | And why then, O Luther, did you not beare with it? |
A18610 | And why this liberty may not be practised against their Religion, if it be false, as well as for it if it be true? |
A18610 | And why? |
A18610 | And will you conclude from hen ● e, That Popes are not subject to the sins and passions of other men? |
A18610 | And will you hence inferre, that not the Church Representative, but the Pope is indeed the infallible Iudge of Controversies? |
A18610 | And will you say now that the Dominicans are justly chargable with all these blasphemies? |
A18610 | Answer me then I pray directly, and categorically, Is it necessary that all Controversies in Religion should be determin''d, or is it not? |
A18610 | Answere; whether the Church perished, or perished not? |
A18610 | Are not these conscionable, and fit Reformers? |
A18610 | Are not these errours of Luther, fundamentall? |
A18610 | Are not these fearfull consequences? |
A18610 | Are there not other places besides this? |
A18610 | Are you able then to instruct us so well; as to be fit to say unto us, Now ye know what withholdeth? |
A18610 | Are you sure of that? |
A18610 | As for you, I desire you to be quiet, and to demand no more, whether God be wo nt to send such Furies to preach the Gospell? |
A18610 | As if forsooth, because they dispute not eternally, Vtrū Chimaera bombinans in vacuo, possit comedere, secundas Intentiones? |
A18610 | As if the Scripture might not be the first and most knowne Principle in Christianity, and yet not the most knowne in all Sciences? |
A18610 | As if there were no difference between any thing, and any of these things? |
A18610 | As if you should haue said, My Brethren I perceiue this is a great contention amongst you, whether the Roman Church be infallible? |
A18610 | As they are commonly recieued,& c. I aske: By whom? |
A18610 | Beleeve hee may doe so, and he can not but doe so? |
A18610 | Believe them( Catholiques) that we ought to believe Christ; but learn of us what Christ said Why, I beseech thee? |
A18610 | Believest thou the Prophets? |
A18610 | Besides, from whence, but from our Histories are Protestants come to know; that there were any such men as the Waldenses? |
A18610 | Besides, when even the Learned among you are not agreed concerning divers things, whether they be De Fide or not; how shall the unlearned doe? |
A18610 | Besides, who can warrant us, that the Vniversall Traditions of the Church were all Apostolicall? |
A18610 | But I pray tell me, Why can not Heresies be sufficiently discovered, condemned,& avoided, by them which believe Scripture to be the rule of Faith? |
A18610 | But I pray walk not thus in generality, but tell us what particulars? |
A18610 | But against whom maketh this, but( e) against those that obiect it? |
A18610 | But are these Motives lastly infallible? |
A18610 | But are we so sure and certain of them? |
A18610 | But besides, what certainty have you, that that rule of Papists is so certain? |
A18610 | But doth it likewise containe all points not to be disbelieved? |
A18610 | But from whom had he such Authority? |
A18610 | But how accepted? |
A18610 | But how can they, which died in the first Age, keep us in Vnity, and guard us from Errour, that live now, perhaps in the last? |
A18610 | But how much he taught, and whether all things necessary?) |
A18610 | But how shall I know whether hee hold all fundamentall points or no? |
A18610 | But how shall we know such Inscriptions, or Titles to be infallibly true? |
A18610 | But how then can he possibly choose but belieue them? |
A18610 | But how we could doe so without Schisme, seeing you err''d not at all? |
A18610 | But how? |
A18610 | But if I may think verily that I belieue the Scripture, and yet not belieue it; how know you that you belieue the Roman Church? |
A18610 | But if the Catholique Church may erre, what certainty can you expect from Antiquity, or Doctours? |
A18610 | But if there be no certainty in Reason, how shall I be assured of the certainty of those which you alleage for this purpose? |
A18610 | But if there be no other ground of certainty but your Churches infallibility, upon what certain ground doe you know that your Church is infallible? |
A18610 | But instead hereof what haue you brought us, but meer impertinencies? |
A18610 | But is there no difference betweene may and must? |
A18610 | But is this enough? |
A18610 | But of this great fault my conscience acquits me, and God, who only knowes the hearts of all men, knowes that I am innocent? |
A18610 | But seeing men may deceive, and be deceived, and their words are no demonstrations, how shall he be assured that what they say is true? |
A18610 | But shall I tell you newes? |
A18610 | But some one or two Articles of beleif? |
A18610 | But suppose the difference be( as here it is) whether your Church be infalli ● le, what shall decide that? |
A18610 | But supposing he saies this, and saies true, whether he meanes this or no? |
A18610 | But that Church is not now in the world, and how then, can it pretend to be the guide of Faith? |
A18610 | But the comforter, shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have told you v. 26? |
A18610 | But then besides, that the united Church can not be consulted, and the dispersed may, what a wild imagination is it? |
A18610 | But then besides, where doth D. Potter acknowledge any such matter as you pretend? |
A18610 | But then this Vigilancy of your Church, what meanes haue we to be ascertain''d of it? |
A18610 | But to what end should we use many arguments? |
A18610 | But untill then, as he said in the Comedy, Quid verba audiam cum facta videam? |
A18610 | But what answer doe S. Austine and Optatus make to this accusation? |
A18610 | But what if they did not performe their duty in this point, but suffered this Tradition to be lost out of the memory of the Church? |
A18610 | But what is that which you mean to grant? |
A18610 | But what is this but to abuse your Reader with the proofe of that which no man denies? |
A18610 | But what is this, but to make no difference betwen a diseased and a dead man? |
A18610 | But what need we labour to specify particulars? |
A18610 | But what reason have you for this conceipt? |
A18610 | But what sense is there that you should collect out of these words, that every member of the militant Church must be consulted with? |
A18610 | But what think you of the Argument framed thus? |
A18610 | But what? |
A18610 | But whether by Divine right, and by Christs appointment he were Head of the Catholique Church? |
A18610 | But who I pray are they that teach them? |
A18610 | But who are they that pretend, they forsooke the Churches corruptions, and not her externall communion? |
A18610 | But why doe you aske me this question? |
A18610 | But why may not the Roman be content to be a part of it, and the Grecian another? |
A18610 | But you presse us farther, and demand, what visible Church was extant, when Luther began, whether it were the Roman or Protestant Church? |
A18610 | But( say you) if they doe not separate themselves from the Society of the wicked persons, how doe they free themselves from the common disease? |
A18610 | But, Whether you may without uncharitablenesse affirme that Protestancy unrepented destroyes Salvation? |
A18610 | By Lutherans? |
A18610 | By saying so? |
A18610 | C. And in these you said the Church may erre? |
A18610 | C. And this supposition you are uncertain of? |
A18610 | C. How know you then, whether this be a fundamentall Point or no? |
A18610 | C. It may be then( for ought you know) an unfundamentall point? |
A18610 | C. Then in other points She may erre? |
A18610 | C. Then possibly it may erre in this? |
A18610 | C. Then what certainty have you, that it does not erre in it? |
A18610 | C. What? |
A18610 | C. and doe you know what Points are Fundamentall, what not? |
A18610 | Can not generall Councells, which are the Church representatiue, erre? |
A18610 | Can we imagine, that either they omitted something necessary, out of ignorance not knowing it to be necessary? |
A18610 | Can yee, or dare you say, this or this was this hindrance which S. Paul here meant, and all men under pain of damnatiō are to believe it? |
A18610 | Can you say the Creed? |
A18610 | Can you shew it to be a fundamentall point of faith, that the Apostles intended to comprize all points of faith necessary to Salvation in the Creed? |
A18610 | Christ w is of profit to Children baptized; Is he therefore of profit to persons not believing? |
A18610 | Could any man, even for a Fee, haue spoken more home to condemn your Predecessors of Schisme, or Heresy? |
A18610 | Could they haue stronger Motives to oppose the doctrine of the Church, and leave her Communion, then evidence of Scripture? |
A18610 | Dare then any body say, that they erred who delivered it? |
A18610 | Did not, I pray you, S. Mathew, and S. Iohn belieue their writings to be Canonicall Scripture? |
A18610 | Did the Comforter bring these things to the Remembrance of your Church, which Christ had before taught and she had forgotten? |
A18610 | Did the Pope, by the Baptisme of Princes, loose the spirituall Power he formerly had of conferring spirituall Iurisdiction upon Bishops? |
A18610 | Did they censure no man, much lesse any Church? |
A18610 | Did your Reformers imitate this manner of proceeding? |
A18610 | Doe not they agree in those things, wherein they doe agree? |
A18610 | Doe not you cite Scripture, or Tradition, or both, on both sides? |
A18610 | Doe not you see and feele how void of reason and how full of impiety your sophistry is? |
A18610 | Doe not your Purging Indexes, clip the tongues, and seal up the lips of a great many for such confessions? |
A18610 | Doe so many worlds erre? |
A18610 | Doe they at the same time remain in the company, and yet depart from those infected creatures? |
A18610 | Doe they at the same time remaine in the company and yet depart from those infected creatures? |
A18610 | Doe they confesse and maintaine it? |
A18610 | Doe they only understand the agreement of the Church to be a probable inducement? |
A18610 | Doe they therefore not belieue what they doe belieue, because they doe it upon insufficient motiues? |
A18610 | Doe we know the lesuites no better then so? |
A18610 | Doe ye thinke it is not lawfull, Omni fideli, for every faithfull man to conceive and constitute? |
A18610 | Doe you not blush for shame at this Sophistry? |
A18610 | Doe you think it reasonable that we should subscribe to Luther''s divinations and angry speeches? |
A18610 | Doe you think that the Apostles taught Christians nothing but their Creed? |
A18610 | Doe you think us so stupid, as that wee can not distinguish between that which D. Potter sayes, and that which you make him say? |
A18610 | Does it follow from any, or all these things, that the Church of Christ must be alwaies Visible? |
A18610 | Doth not this man tell Luther, what the will of God was, which he transgressing, must of necessity bee guilty of Schisme? |
A18610 | Easie to doe? |
A18610 | Either I may judge of them, or not: if not, why doe you propose them? |
A18610 | For I demand, these some Articles which you speak of, which are they? |
A18610 | For a foundation to support the house, and the house to support the foundation? |
A18610 | For before any man believes the Church infallible, must he not have reason to induce him to believe it to be so? |
A18610 | For by this kind of arguing, what may not be deduced? |
A18610 | For doe not your men and women judge your Religion to be true, before they believe it, as well as the men and women of other Religions? |
A18610 | For example, if I aske you why you doe beleive Transubstantiatiō? |
A18610 | For first in saying, What if the Apostles had not left Scripture, ought we not to have followed the order of Tradition? |
A18610 | For he that beleeves not all knowne Divine Revelations to be true, how does he believe in God? |
A18610 | For how can he superinduce damnable heresies, who is supposed to believe all Truths necessary to salvation? |
A18610 | For how can they possibly fall into the same errors by forsaking your Communion, which that they may forsake they doe forsake your Communion? |
A18610 | For if all Scripture be obscure, how come you to know the sense of these places? |
A18610 | For if it did assent already, to what purpose should the Scripture doe that which was done before? |
A18610 | For if the Church may erre in points not fundamentall, may she not also erre in the particulers which I have specified? |
A18610 | For if they doe not separate themselues from the society of the infected persons, how doe they free themselues from the common disease? |
A18610 | For if they doe not separate themselves from the Society of the infected persons; how doe they free themselves and depart from the common disease? |
A18610 | For if they had, why did they in many places reject it and differ from it? |
A18610 | For otherwise, in stead of such generall heads, and such Articles, why did not you say plainly, all such, or some such? |
A18610 | For the point here issuable is not, whether S. Peter were head of the Church? |
A18610 | For what divell incarnate could meerely pretend a separtion, and not rather some other motive of vertue, truth, profit, or pleasure? |
A18610 | For what else is the cause, that generally all the Dominicans are of one opinion, and all the Iesuits of the other? |
A18610 | For what if S. Cyprian holding his opinion true but not necessary, condemned no man( much lesse any Church) for holding the contrary? |
A18610 | For what is discourse, but drawing conclusions out of premises by good consequence? |
A18610 | For what prodigious doctrines are these? |
A18610 | For what repugnance is there between these two suppositions, that you doe hold some errors, and that they are not damnable? |
A18610 | For what? |
A18610 | For whereas you suppose, first, that to a man desirous to save his soul, and requiring, whose direction he might rely upon? |
A18610 | For wherein, I pray, lies this foule contradiction? |
A18610 | For who can make any thing of these words taken properly, that faith must be an unknown unevident assent, or an assent absolutely obscure? |
A18610 | For who ever told you, that to be commonly received is a good Rule to know the Canon of the New Testament by? |
A18610 | For who would trust another in matters of highest consequence, and be affraid to rely on him in things of lesse moment? |
A18610 | For why should men be more rigid then God? |
A18610 | For( as the holy Ghost saith in i Iob) doth God need your lye, that for him you may speak deceipts? |
A18610 | For( say you) if she wanted nothing necessary to Salvation, how could it be necessary to Salvation to forsake her? |
A18610 | For, is it not a grievous sinne, to deny any one truth contained in holy Writ? |
A18610 | For, to give an instance, what Blasphemy against God, or voluntary false Oath is not a deadly sinne? |
A18610 | From what earth did he spring? |
A18610 | From what heaven did he drop? |
A18610 | God indeed is oblig''d by his Veracity to doe all that hee has promised, but is there any thing that binds him to doe no more? |
A18610 | Had Christ been present with your Church? |
A18610 | Had we not had as plain direction to depart frō you in some things profitable, as to adhere to you in things necessary? |
A18610 | Hath the temporall Magistrate authority to preach, to assoile from sinnes, to inflict excommunications, and other Censures? |
A18610 | Hath your Church been ancient? |
A18610 | Hath( saith he) the Holy Ghost nothing to doe in Councells, but to binde, and load his Ministers with impossible, dangerous, and unnecessary lawes? |
A18610 | Haue you never heard that Protestants say, That men for their direction must consult with Scripture? |
A18610 | Hereafter therefore, I intreat you, let not your demand be, how could we forsake your Communion without Schisme, seeing you err''d not damnably? |
A18610 | Hereupon I would aske him, how shall I be assured, that the Scriptures are incorrupted in thse places? |
A18610 | How comes it to passe that he dissented from the Authority of that Church, touching the Canon of the Old Testament? |
A18610 | How falleth it out that men being assured of any thing by sence, can be no surer of it then they are? |
A18610 | How is it likely that so many and so great Churches should erre in one faith? |
A18610 | How it could be damnable to maintain her errors, if they were not fundamentall? |
A18610 | How many Schoole Questions which she hath not, happily can not determine? |
A18610 | How of disagreeing Protestants, both parts may hope for salvation, seeing some of them must needs erre against some Truth testified by God? |
A18610 | How often( saith he) did my trembling heart p beat within me, and reprehending me, obiect against me that most strong argument; Art thou only wise? |
A18610 | How shall I confer with every Christian soule, man and woman, by sea and by land, close prisoner, or at liberty? |
A18610 | How then shall I know what points of beliefe, which direct my practise, be necessary to salvation? |
A18610 | How then shall I know which in particular be, and which be not fundamentall? |
A18610 | How then will she assure us hereof, By saying so? |
A18610 | How was it possible that S. Iames, and S. Iude in their Catholique Epistles should not giue this Catholique direction? |
A18610 | I appeale now to any indifferent judge, whether these cases be the same or neere the same with D. Potters? |
A18610 | I ask you again, seeing your eye- fight may deceive you, how can you be sure you see the Sunne, when you doe see it? |
A18610 | I aske you again, can you be sure that you understand what I, or any man else saies? |
A18610 | I demaund again, how can you assure your selfe or me of that, being ready to embrace it if it may appeare to be so? |
A18610 | I demaund then lastly: Why should I beleive this company to be the infallible Propounder of Divine Revelation? |
A18610 | I have yet many things to say unto you, but yee can not beare them now? |
A18610 | I would know therefore, whether by believing, you mean explicitely or implicitely? |
A18610 | I would know what you esteem the Proposalls of the Catholike visible Church? |
A18610 | If Carolostadius, Luthers of spring, was the Divell, who but himself must be his damme? |
A18610 | If God permit such, so many,& all to erre; why may he not permit thee to erre? |
A18610 | If I aske, what meane You by your Church? |
A18610 | If I had not come and spoken unto you( saith our Saviour) you had had no sinne? |
A18610 | If I may, why doe you say I may not, and make it such a monstrous absurdity, That men in the choyce of their Religion should make use of their Reason? |
A18610 | If any man aske how could it become universall in so short a time? |
A18610 | If certainty and obscurity will stand together, what reason can be imagin''d that a Protestant may not entertain them both as well as a Papist? |
A18610 | If he can, then I would know, whether he should be infallibly directed in these expositions, or no? |
A18610 | If he haue no such authority, how can he giue to others what himselfe hath not? |
A18610 | If he should enquire what assurance he might have, that the Scripture is the word of God? |
A18610 | If he should enquire where he should find this direction? |
A18610 | If he should, then what need he to stay for irresistible motion? |
A18610 | If it be necessary, what became of your Church for 1500 yeares together? |
A18610 | If it be repugnant to what you said for him falsely, what is that to him? |
A18610 | If it be, why is the question of Predetermination, of the immaculate conception, of the Popes indirect power in temporalties, so long undetermined? |
A18610 | If it had, how insolent and mad are yo ●, that have not only disputed against it, but utterly abolished it? |
A18610 | If it had, then I demand, was it that, set forth by Sixtus, or that, set forth by Clement, or a third different from both? |
A18610 | If it were his right, whether by Divine Law or Ecclesiasticall? |
A18610 | If not, how is their authority, a greater argument for the Roman, then for the other Churches? |
A18610 | If not, seeing our case( take it at the worst) is but the same, why should not your judgement of us be the same? |
A18610 | If not, with what face dare you approve them, and yet pretend that all your doctrine is Apostolicall? |
A18610 | If not; why doe you trouble us with what Luther saies, and what Calvin saies? |
A18610 | If of these, why shall I stay here, why not of others? |
A18610 | If our Religion be a safe way to heaven, that is, not damnable; why doe you not follow it? |
A18610 | If she could not perish, what madnesse moved the sect of Donatus to separate, upon pretence to avoid the Communion of bad men? |
A18610 | If some places of it be plain, why should we stay here? |
A18610 | If the Apostles Creed contain all points necessary to Salvation, what need have wee of any Church to teach us? |
A18610 | If the Church perished, what Church brought forth Donatus,( you say Luther?) |
A18610 | If the first, why doe you say presently after, that some disbelieve, what others of them believe? |
A18610 | If then she perished, what Church brought forth D ● natus? |
A18610 | If they could, why may we not be as well assured, that we understand sufficiently, what we conceive plaine in their writings? |
A18610 | If they haue not meanes; why doe you finde fault with them, for not agreeing? |
A18610 | If this may be done, why then did our Savlour reprehend the Pharises so sharpely, for binding heavy burdens, and laying them on mens shoulders? |
A18610 | If to Yours, whether sufficient, or insufficient? |
A18610 | If to be Commonly received, passe for a good rule to know the Canon of the New Testament; why not of the Old? |
A18610 | If to some, whether to Yours? |
A18610 | If we be, why doth God so often prove his promises unto us, as he doth by arguments taken from our sensible experience? |
A18610 | If we may not judge of these things, how can my judgment be moved with that which comes not within its cognizance? |
A18610 | If you aske me how I can be sure that I know the true meaning of these places? |
A18610 | If you aske, seeing we may possibly erre, how can we be assured we doe not? |
A18610 | If you doe not, I pray you tell me what direction you follow? |
A18610 | If you doe not, how know you that there is any Church Infallible, and that these are the notes of it,& that this is the, Church that hath these notes? |
A18610 | If you doe, why doe you condemne it in others? |
A18610 | If you mean implicitely, I would know whether your Churches infallibility be under pain of damnation to be believed explicitely, or no? |
A18610 | If your Church be infallibly directed concerning the true meaning of Scripture, why doe not your Doctors follow her infallible direction? |
A18610 | In a word, what should hinder, but that, that Prayer — Delicta sua quis intelligit? |
A18610 | In what mood or figure, would this conclusion follow out of these Premises? |
A18610 | In which way if there be no certainty, I would know what certainty you have, that your Doway old, and Rhemish new Testament are true translations? |
A18610 | Indeed if she propose such, as matters of faith certainly true, she may well be questioned, Quo Warranto? |
A18610 | Infallible in all things, or only in Fundamentalls? |
A18610 | Is Achaia neere thee? |
A18610 | Is Almighty God wo nt to send such furies to preach the Gospell? |
A18610 | Is it because this would not be profitable for Christians, that Scripture should be Interpreted? |
A18610 | Is it not the same You he speaks to, in the 13. v. and that he speaks to in the 14? |
A18610 | Is not this for a Father to beget his Sonne, and the Sonne to beget his Father? |
A18610 | Is not this to verifie the name of Heresie, which signifieth Election or Choice? |
A18610 | Is there hope of gaining a Proselite? |
A18610 | Is there in all this or any part of it any kind of proofe of this scandalous calumny? |
A18610 | Is there in such deniall, any distinction betwixt points fundamentall, and not fundamentall, sufficient to excuse from heresy? |
A18610 | Is this Devotion in the Church of England an argument that shee is coming over to the Church of Rome? |
A18610 | Is this a signe that they are warping towards Popery? |
A18610 | Is this only to offer his opinion to be considered of, as you said all men ought to doe? |
A18610 | Is your Church a meanes to keep men at vnity? |
A18610 | Is your Church universall for time or place? |
A18610 | It will serve to keepe an Arrian, or a Grecian from being a Roman Catholique, as well as a Catholique from being an Arrian, or a Grecian? |
A18610 | King Edward, a Child? |
A18610 | King Henry, neither a Catholique, nor a Protestant? |
A18610 | Lastly, to your Question, How can the Church more truly be said to perish, then when she is permitted to maintaine a damnable Heresy? |
A18610 | Lastly, why it is not sufficient for any mans salvation to use the best meanes he can to inform his conscience, and to follow the direction of it? |
A18610 | Let them that doe so, not be a Church, but a damned Crew of Sycophants: What is this to the Visibility of the Church? |
A18610 | Let this therefore be granted; and what will come of it? |
A18610 | May not he be better then his word, but you will quarrell at him? |
A18610 | May not his Bounty exceed his Promise? |
A18610 | May not the Church be Invisible, and yet these that are of it professe their faith? |
A18610 | May the Church of after Ages make the narrow way to heaven, narrower then our Saviour left it? |
A18610 | Must I then consult with every particular person of the Catholique Church? |
A18610 | Must the Church wax dry, by giving to her Children the milke of sacred Writ? |
A18610 | Must the Greeke Patriarchs receiue spirituall Iurisdiction from the Greek Turk? |
A18610 | Nay does not D. Potter say as much in plain termes? |
A18610 | Nay doth not the true examining of these few, containe and lay upon me the examination of all? |
A18610 | Nay indeed how were it possible it should be so, any more then a Father can beget a Sonne that he hath already? |
A18610 | Nay is it not apparent, that no man at this time, can without hypocrisy, pretend to believe in Christ, but of necessity he must doe so? |
A18610 | Nay more, in this very page out of which you take this peece of your Cento, A Generall Councell may erre damnably? |
A18610 | Nay rather would not the dissentions about the Person who it is, increase contentions, rather then end them? |
A18610 | Nay, doth not D. Potter say it often in this very Book which you are confuting? |
A18610 | Neither is it so evident as to need no proofe: otherwise why brought you this Text to proue it? |
A18610 | Nor whether he had authority over it given him by the Church? |
A18610 | Nor whether the Bishop of Rome had any priority in the Church? |
A18610 | Nothing but this Article onely, that Christ is our Saviour? |
A18610 | Now I beseech you Sir, tell me ingenuously, whether the doctrine of Christ may be called without blasphemy, scarcely one point of Faith? |
A18610 | Now I demand, was this Tradition one of those that was conserved, and observed in the Church of Rome, or was it not? |
A18610 | Now I pray tell me plainly, Had they sufficient certainty what Scripture was Canonicall, or had they not? |
A18610 | Now the Pope can not be a true Pope if he came in by Simony: which whether he did or no, who can answer mee? |
A18610 | Now what else doe we understand by an unfundamentall error, but such a one with which a man may possibly be saved? |
A18610 | Now what is oppos''d to Absolute, but limited, or restrained? |
A18610 | Now who can ascertain me, that the spirits teaching is not of this nature? |
A18610 | Now you affirme I grant, but what Protestant ever denied, that it was a sinne to giue God the lye? |
A18610 | Of this very affirmation, there will remain the same Question still; how it can prove it selfe to be infallibly true? |
A18610 | On the other side, when you aske D. Potter, who assured him that there it any meanes to determine this Controversie? |
A18610 | Or an Architect build an house that is built already? |
A18610 | Or as if to be a First Principle in Christianity, and in all Sciences, were all one? |
A18610 | Or because S. Peter the Master dictated the Gospell, and S. Marke the Scholler writ it, is it the more likely to be called in Question? |
A18610 | Or can our London carrier have no certainty, in the middle of the day, when he is sober and in his wits, that he is in the way to London? |
A18610 | Or doe you meane by sufficiently propounded as Divine Truths, all that your Church propounds for such? |
A18610 | Or doe you think that against an Heretique nothing is unlawfull? |
A18610 | Or doe you your selves know that ye may instruct us? |
A18610 | Or doth it follow, because he may doe so, therefore he alwayes shall or will doe so? |
A18610 | Or had it not been a damnable sinne to doe so, though the Errours in themselves were not damnable? |
A18610 | Or how can you possibly reconcile it, with your doctrine of free- will in believing, if it be not of this nature? |
A18610 | Or how have thy not deceived us, in giving them such titles? |
A18610 | Or how shall I know the man on whom I may securely rely? |
A18610 | Or how shall I know the man on whom I may securely rely? |
A18610 | Or if hee had spoken with them all, know that he had done so? |
A18610 | Or if one heare a voice, and had never known the speaker, could he know from whom in particular that voice proceeded? |
A18610 | Or if the Reformation were not indeed intended by him, nor judged to be necessary, how can he be excused frō damnable Schisme? |
A18610 | Or if yet he had, how could they without Schisme withdraw themselves from his obedience? |
A18610 | Or if you grant it your perswasion, why is it not the perswasion of men, and in respect of the subject of it, an humane perswasion? |
A18610 | Or knowing it to be so, malitiously concealed it? |
A18610 | Or out of negligence''did the work they had undertaken by halfes? |
A18610 | Or pluck out their eyes and goe blindfold? |
A18610 | Or that all points of Faith are contained in Scripture? |
A18610 | Or that the Church can not make new Articles of Faith? |
A18610 | Or that the Church of Rome, as it signifies that particular Church or Diocesse, is not all one with the universall Church? |
A18610 | Or that the Pope as a private Doctor may erre? |
A18610 | Or that which is contained in the Bookes of Origen? |
A18610 | Or that, if they had done so, they had done better then now they have done? |
A18610 | Or that, to extoll the integrity and knowledge, and to avouch the necessity of a Iudge in suits of Law, were to deny perfection in the Law? |
A18610 | Or then this very world can bee made againe before it be unmade? |
A18610 | Or to submit himself to the Pope, so that he might not be compelled to recant? |
A18610 | Or was it because your Reason told you, that herein he meant onely to repeat and not to limit what he said before? |
A18610 | Or what assurance can you give us, that they might not bring in new and false Articles, as well as suffer the old and true ones to be lost? |
A18610 | Or what one Conclusion almost of importance is there in your Book, which is not by this one cleerly confutable? |
A18610 | Or where does he say, that( from which you collect this) you wanted nothing Fundamentall, or necessary to Salvation? |
A18610 | Or whether all these be Infallible? |
A18610 | Or whether there be nothing in it, but only this Article, That Christ is our Saviour? |
A18610 | Or who can hope for that End, without such meanes? |
A18610 | Or will not this interpretation drive you presently to this blasphemous absurdity, that God hath not performed his promise? |
A18610 | Or would you have all men believe all your Doctrine upon the Churches infalli ● ● ● ● ● y, and the Churches infallibility they know not why? |
A18610 | Or would you have him beleeve those things true, which together with him you have supposed to be Errors? |
A18610 | Or would you have him continue in your Communion, and yet professe your Church to erre? |
A18610 | Or, why may we not as well think he will stay at the first thing, that is, in teaching the Church what Bookes be true Scripture? |
A18610 | Otherwise with what colour can you defend either your own refusing the oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy? |
A18610 | Provided he constitute only what is not repugnant to Gods will, what is conducible for discipline and available to salvation? |
A18610 | Put case a man by these considerations should be cast into some agonies; what advise, what comfort would you give him? |
A18610 | Queen Elizabeth, a Woman? |
A18610 | She pretends indeed infallibility herein, but how can she assure us that she hath it? |
A18610 | Sic notus Vlysses? |
A18610 | Such is the Church, and the Scripture is not such? |
A18610 | Suppose Xaverius had been to write the Gospell of Christ for the Indians, think you he would have left out any Fundamentall doctrine of it? |
A18610 | That all things necessary are contain''d in Scripture? |
A18610 | That by the Churches consent they are assured what Scriptures be Canonicall? |
A18610 | That of the Roman Church? |
A18610 | That she neither approues, nor dissembles, nor practises any thing against Faith or good life, but onely of good men in the Church? |
A18610 | That shee hath done what she could, and what she ought? |
A18610 | That shee hath with due fidelity dispensed the Gospell of Christ? |
A18610 | That some time Churches had one Iudge of Controversies, and others another? |
A18610 | That the Apostles did put no Article in their Creed but only that of the Church? |
A18610 | That to depart from the Church of Rome, there might be iust and necessary l canse? |
A18610 | That with moneths, or yeares, as new Canonicall Scripture grew to be published, the Church altered her whole Rule of faith, or Iudge of Controversies? |
A18610 | That you may not neither; For the Question betweene us is this; Whether your Churches Proposition be a sufficient Proposition? |
A18610 | That you say may deceiue in other things, and why not in this? |
A18610 | The Angelicall Doctor S. Thomas proposeth this Question: Whether o he who denieth one Article of faith, may retain faith in other Articles? |
A18610 | The Church, you say, is infallible; I am very doubtfull of it: How shall I know it? |
A18610 | The Primate of England? |
A18610 | The Question here is, you say, whether men of different Religions may be saved? |
A18610 | The Question is not, whether an infallible Church might agree with Scripture, but whether, there be an Infallible Church? |
A18610 | The greater difficulty is, how it will not take away the necessity of beleeving Scripture to be the word of God? |
A18610 | The quaere is, whether he ought for matter of practise follow the injunction of authority, or his own private and only probable perswasion? |
A18610 | The question here is, whether they plainly proue the Popes Supremacy over al other Bishops? |
A18610 | The sense of this Scripture, Why are they then baptiz''d for the dead? |
A18610 | The temporall Magistrate? |
A18610 | The yoake of Christ, which he said was easy, may it be justly made heavier by the Governors of the Church in after Ages? |
A18610 | Them therefore whom I obeyed, saying beleive the Gospell, why should I not obey saying to me, doe not beleive the Homoousians? |
A18610 | They who look upon Scripture, may well see, that some one wrote it, but that it was written by divine inspiration, how shall they know? |
A18610 | This is D. Potters inference out of your Doctrine; and truly if you should grant this, this were newes indeed? |
A18610 | Those that are out of the Creed, or those that are in it? |
A18610 | To how many( saith S. Austine) did the reports of ill tongues shut up the way to enter, who said, that we put, I know not what upon the Altar? |
A18610 | To preferre a field not perfectly weeded, before a field that is quite over- runne with weeds and thornes? |
A18610 | To preferre indifferent good health, before a diseased and corrupted state of Body? |
A18610 | To the next Question, Can not Generall Councels erre? |
A18610 | To the second, what Visible Church there was before Luther disagreeing from the Roman? |
A18610 | To the third demand, Must I consult( about my difficulties) with every particular person of the Catholique Church? |
A18610 | To whom then shall I goe for my particular instruction? |
A18610 | Upon what certain ground doe you know all those things which must be known before you can know that your Church is infallible? |
A18610 | Very probable? |
A18610 | Was Christ then departing from your Church? |
A18610 | Was not Luther perswaded in Conscience, that to use, neither kind was against our Saviours command? |
A18610 | Was not this a conscience large and capacious enough, that could swallow Idolatry? |
A18610 | Was the Prophesie of Ieremie the lesse Canonicall, for being written by Baruch? |
A18610 | Was this because they forsook the Church of Rome? |
A18610 | Was your Church filled with sorrow, upon the mentioning of Christs departure? |
A18610 | Was your Church with him from the begining? |
A18610 | Well, are all Articles of the Creed, for their nature and matter, fundamentall? |
A18610 | Well, let this also be granted, what will come of it? |
A18610 | Were so many ages ignorant? |
A18610 | What Charity have you for them? |
A18610 | What Errours absolutely repugnant to Salvation, and what not? |
A18610 | What MADNESSE is this? |
A18610 | What Protestant ever taught that it was not damnable, either to give God the lye, or to call his Veracity into question? |
A18610 | What are they turned prevaricators against their own Faction? |
A18610 | What does he make him say? |
A18610 | What good Statesmen would they be, who should ideate, or fancy such a Cōmon wealth, as these men haue framed to themselues a Church? |
A18610 | What if she rave and rage against them, and persecute them with fire& sword, and all kinds of most exquisite torments? |
A18610 | What if she thunder out her curses against those that will not belieue them? |
A18610 | What if some, forsaking the Church of Rome, have forsaken Fundamentall truths? |
A18610 | What if their motiue to beleeue be not in reason sufficient? |
A18610 | What if they had foreseen, that greater contentions would arise about the Church then Christ? |
A18610 | What if thou errest, and drawest so many into hell to be damned eternally with thee? |
A18610 | What if we have manifestly received the Church from the Scriptures? |
A18610 | What is this, but to say with us, Of persons contrary in whatsoever point of beliefe, one party only can be saved? |
A18610 | What madnesse is this? |
A18610 | What madnesse is this? |
A18610 | What man of judgement will be a Protestant, since that Church is confessedly a corrupt one? |
A18610 | What meane they by these words? |
A18610 | What other Motives to your Church have you, but your Notes of it? |
A18610 | What prodigious doctrines( say you) are these? |
A18610 | What shall we say then, if these errours be taught by her, and commanded to be taught? |
A18610 | What then doe they affirm of it? |
A18610 | What then does he? |
A18610 | What then remaineth, but that truth, faith, salvation, and all, must in them rely upon a fallible, and uncertain ground? |
A18610 | What then was the reason that you espied not this foule contradiction in his words, as well as that? |
A18610 | What then, by Reason? |
A18610 | What think yee of those that in the dayes of our Fathers, laid down their lives for it? |
A18610 | What think you M. Doctor of these words? |
A18610 | What think you of those that believe so verily the truth of our Religion, that they are resolv''d to die in it, and if occasion were, to die for it? |
A18610 | What times doe we behold? |
A18610 | What understand you by the Catholique Church? |
A18610 | What wisdome is it to receive from Vs, a Church, Ordination, Scriptures, Personall Succession, and not Succession of Doctrine? |
A18610 | What wise and honest man that were now to write the Gospell of Christ, would doe so great a work of God after such a negligent ● ashon? |
A18610 | What wisedome was it to follow such men as Luther, in an opposition against the visible Church of Christ, begun upon meer passion? |
A18610 | What''s the reason? |
A18610 | What, if thou, being but one, offendest? |
A18610 | What, shall wee belieue your Church that this is their meaning? |
A18610 | What, that Luther must be a Schismatique? |
A18610 | What, that want of Succession is a certain signe of an Hereticall company? |
A18610 | Where does D. Potter accuse those Protestants of damnable Schisme, who left your Church because they hold it erroneous in necessary points? |
A18610 | Where doth he say, that you had for the substance the true Preaching of the word, or due Administration of the Sacraments? |
A18610 | Where to this Question: How shall I know in particular which points be, and which be not Fundamentall? |
A18610 | Whether I haue not greater reason to beleive you doe erre, then that you can not? |
A18610 | Whether Protestants doe indeed pretend that their Reformation is universall? |
A18610 | Whether S. Luke does not undertake the very same thing which he saies, many had taken in hand? |
A18610 | Whether a Million of Angels may not sit upon a needles point? |
A18610 | Whether a casuall irregularity may not be lawfully dispenc''d with? |
A18610 | Whether all the Authority of our Bishops in England before the Reformation, was conferr''d on them by the Pope? |
A18610 | Whether all the Books of Canonicall Scripture were sufficiently declared to the Church to be so, and propos''d as such by the Apostles? |
A18610 | Whether an ignorant man be bound to believe any point to be decreed by the Church, when his Priest or Ghostly Father assures him it is so? |
A18610 | Whether any man need any other commission or vocation then that of a Christian, to doe a work of charity? |
A18610 | Whether any other point or points besides this, be under the same penalty, to be believed explicitely, or no? |
A18610 | Whether de facto he had done so? |
A18610 | Whether every Christian, that hath ability and oportunity, be not bound to endeavour to know explicitely the Proposalls of the Church? |
A18610 | Whether every one of these Motives be indeed a Motive to any Church? |
A18610 | Whether he be bound to believe such a thing defined, when a number of Priests, perhaps ten or twenty tell him it is so? |
A18610 | Whether he does not undertake to write in order these things whereof he had perfect understanding from the first? |
A18610 | Whether he doth not undertake to write to Theophilus of all those things wherein he had been instructed? |
A18610 | Whether he had not perfect understanding of the whole Gospell of Christ? |
A18610 | Whether his Ghostly Father may not erre in telling him so, and whether any man can be oblig''d under pain of damnation, to belieue an Errour? |
A18610 | Whether in the other Text, All things which Iesus began to doe and teach, must not at least imply, all the Principall and necessary things? |
A18610 | Whether it be certain, that none can admit of Bishops willingly, but those that hold them of divine institution? |
A18610 | Whether it be not in any man a grievous sinne to deny any one Truth containd''d in holy Writ? |
A18610 | Whether it be so in case there be no Pope, or in case it be doubtfull who is Pope? |
A18610 | Whether men without danger of damnation may examine such a Decree, and if they think they have just cause, refuse to obey it? |
A18610 | Whether other Societies haue not as many, and as great Motives to draw me to them? |
A18610 | Whether particular Churches, Governors, Pastors, Parents, be not to be heard and obeyed? |
A18610 | Whether supposing he had deserved to loose it, those that deprived him of it had power to take it from him? |
A18610 | Whether that be certain which you take for granted; That your Ordination imprints a character and ours doth not? |
A18610 | Whether that by the Churches consent they are assured what Scriptures be Canonicall? |
A18610 | Whether the Bishops of England may not consecrate a Metropolitan of England, as well as the Cardinalls doe the Pope? |
A18610 | Whether the Catholique visible Church be alwaies that Society of Christians which adheres to the Bishop of Rome? |
A18610 | Whether the Decree of a Councell, without the Popes confirmation, be such an obliging proposall, or no? |
A18610 | Whether the Decree of a generall Councell confirm''d by the Pope, be such a Proposall, and whether he be an Heretique that thinks otherwise? |
A18610 | Whether the Decree of a particular Councell confirm''d by the Pope, be such a proposall? |
A18610 | Whether the Generall uncondemn''d practise of the Church for some ages be such a sufficient Proposition? |
A18610 | Whether the Popes irregularities if he should chance to incurre any, be indispensable? |
A18610 | Whether the Roman Church gave not Authority to her Bishops and Priests to preach against her corruptions in manners? |
A18610 | Whether the first Reformed Bishops died all at once, so that there were not enough to ordain Others in the places that were vacant? |
A18610 | Whether the formes of the Church of England differ essentially from your formes? |
A18610 | Whether the whole Gospell of Christ, and every necessary doctrine of it, were not surely believed among Christians? |
A18610 | Whether there be in such deniall any distinction between Fundamētall& not Fundamētall sufficient to excuse from Heresie? |
A18610 | Whether they may not be willing to have them, conceiving that way of government the best, though not absolutely necessary? |
A18610 | Whether they that lived whē the Bible of Sixtus was set forth, were bound under pain of damnation to believe the same of that? |
A18610 | Whether they which were Eye- witnesses and ministers of the word from the begining, delivered not the whole Gospell of Christ? |
A18610 | Whether this be not the very interpretation of your Rhemish Doctors, in their Annotation upon this place? |
A18610 | Whether this were not to set forth in order, a declaration of those things which are most surely believed amongst Christians? |
A18610 | Whether without Schisme, a man may not withdraw obediēce from an usurp''d Authority commanding unlawfull things? |
A18610 | Whether your forme of ordaining Bishops and Priests, be essentiall to the constitution of a true Church? |
A18610 | While we have our eyes, we need not feele out our way ▪ While we enjoy our leggs, we need not crutches? |
A18610 | Who can say, that the causes of our separation, may be justly esteemed Modicae& quaelibet causae? |
A18610 | Who ever heard, that sto commend the fidelity of a Keeper, were to disauthorize the thing committed to his custody? |
A18610 | Who is it that makes known to all the world, that Eusebius that great searcher and devourer of the Christian libraries was an Arrian? |
A18610 | Who is it that pretends that Irenaeus hath said those things, which he that should now hold, would be esteem''d an Arrian? |
A18610 | Who knowes not, that a guide may set you in the right way, and you may either negligently mistake, or willingly leave it? |
A18610 | Why I beseech thee? |
A18610 | Why I beseech you? |
A18610 | Why Implicite Faith in Christ, or the Scriptures should not suffice for a mans salvation, as well as implicit faith in the Church? |
A18610 | Why doe some of you hold, that it is de Fide, that the Pope is Head of the Church by divine Law, others the contrary? |
A18610 | Why does Saint Austine say, Eaquae manifest ● posita sunt in sacris Scripturis, omnia continent quae pertinent and Fidem Moresque vivendi? |
A18610 | Why does every one of the four Evangelists intitle their book The Gospell, if any necessary and essentiall part of the Gospell were left out of it? |
A18610 | Why does he not goe about this noble worke presently? |
A18610 | Why may we not think they may in time take away the whole Communion from the Laity, as well as they have taken away half of it? |
A18610 | Why not of All? |
A18610 | Why not of all? |
A18610 | Why sets she not forth Infallible Commentaries or Expositions upon all the Bible? |
A18610 | Why should any errour exclude any man from the Churches Communion, which will not deprive him of eternall salvation? |
A18610 | Why then doth S. Paul say to Timothy, The Scriptures are able to make him wise unto Salvation? |
A18610 | Why? |
A18610 | Will D. Potter oblige the Church to doe more then she may even hope for? |
A18610 | Will he therefore inferre that the Creed is not perfect, because it containes not all those necessary, and fundamentall Objects of faith? |
A18610 | Will it not be sufficient, for such a ones Salvation, to know the doctrine of Christ, and live according to it? |
A18610 | Will you grant that notwithstanding their Errours, there is good hope they might die with repentance? |
A18610 | Will you have such a man dissemble against his Conscience, or externally deny Truth known to be contained in holy Scripture? |
A18610 | Will you have such a man dissemble against his conscience, or externally deny a truth, known to be cōtained in holy Scripture? |
A18610 | Will you have such a man dissemble against his conscience, or externally deny that which he knowes true? |
A18610 | Will you think your selfe obliged to be of this opinion? |
A18610 | Would he then have said, the Roman faith and the Catholique were the same: or, that the Roman faith received no delusions, no not from an Angell? |
A18610 | Would not Campian haue cryed out at it, Ecce quos gyros, quos Maeandros? |
A18610 | Would you know now what the event was, what effect was wrought in me, by the perusall and consideration of it? |
A18610 | Yea but what if they dye in their errors with repentance? |
A18610 | Yet his thinking so is no reason for you or me to think so, unlesse you suppose him infallible; and if you doe, why doe you write against him? |
A18610 | Yet the want of such a protection was no hinderance to their salvation, and why then shall the having of it be necessary for ours? |
A18610 | Yet upon supposall( you say) of this miraculous pilgrimage for faith, before I have the faith of Miracles, how shall I proceed at our meeting? |
A18610 | You have been with me from the beginning: c. 15. v. 27? |
A18610 | Your next demand then is, Are all the Articles of the Creed for their nature and matter Fundamentall? |
A18610 | and consequently their preaching, and writing, were not infallible in points not fundamentall? |
A18610 | and consequently what need of the Article concerning the Church? |
A18610 | and doe not bid men to receive any book which she delivers, for that reason, because she delivers it? |
A18610 | and must he not judge of those reasons, whether they be indeed good and firme, or captious and sophisticall? |
A18610 | and that in some points they agreed with the Protestants,& disagreed from them in others? |
A18610 | and what a strange injustice was it in you to father it upon him? |
A18610 | and who affirme that a reconciliation with us is damnable? |
A18610 | and yet if Protestants deny the infallibility of the Church, upon what certaine ground can they disproue these Lutherian, and Luciferian blasphemies? |
A18610 | are there not these plain words, In searches of Truth, the Scripture? |
A18610 | are you content that they shall be saved, or doe you hope they may be so? |
A18610 | as it was at first proposed, but Whether Protestancy in it selfe( that is abstracting from ignorance and contrition) destroies Salvation? |
A18610 | but many things also without writing,( who doubts of it?) |
A18610 | doth the Creed contain all points necessary to be believed, whether they rest in the understanding, or else doe further extend to practise? |
A18610 | from what sea is he come? |
A18610 | if not, to what end did they heare them? |
A18610 | is reconcil''d to the Latine service? |
A18610 | l. 2. c. 7? |
A18610 | may not he doe what he will with his own? |
A18610 | of his Reply to K. Iames? |
A18610 | of his fourth observation? |
A18610 | or because they are not so, have we no certainty of the falshood of them? |
A18610 | or how can it consist with his justice, to require of men to know certainly the meaning of those words, which he himselfe hath not revealed? |
A18610 | or rather are we not worse, then eyther of them? |
A18610 | or to performe on earth that which is proper to heaven alone? |
A18610 | or tumultuous persons in a kingdome? |
A18610 | or whether he saies this or no? |
A18610 | or whether it consists only, of some one or few Articles of belief? |
A18610 | or whether you follow none at all? |
A18610 | or why does not, Without, Alone, signifie all one with, Alone, Without? |
A18610 | p. 223. of D. Potters Booke:) but, whether any thing can be necessary for Christians to beleeve now, which was not so from the beginning? |
A18610 | seeing the Lord sayes, why even of our selves, judge yee nor what is right? |
A18610 | so may I say to you, Quid verba audiam cum facta non videam? |
A18610 | their Passion? |
A18610 | then the teaching for Doctrines mens commands in the Gospell of S. Mark? |
A18610 | to adore the Sacrament? |
A18610 | to celebrate the publique service of God in a language which the assistants generally understand not? |
A18610 | to deny Law- men the Cup in the Sacrament? |
A18610 | to invocate Saints and Angels? |
A18610 | to leave reason for a short turne, and then to come to it again, and to doe that which you condemne in others? |
A18610 | to picture the Trinity? |
A18610 | to prohibite certain Orders of men and woemen to marry? |
A18610 | to repaire that which is ruined; to reforme that which was corrupted, or to reviue that which was dead? |
A18610 | to the Colossians? |
A18610 | unlesse we must think that fallible Interpretations of Scripture are profitable, and infallible interpretations would not be so? |
A18610 | v. 6? |
A18610 | were they by the Apostles appoved for Canonicall, or no? |
A18610 | what would you say of such Reformers in your Colledge? |
A18610 | who can understand his faults? |
A18610 | will you oblige your selfe to answer for all the assertions of your private Doctors? |
A18610 | y Shall I hazard my soule on probabilities, or even wagers? |
A61588 | ( But, Are you sure your Church will be infallible in that too?) |
A61588 | ( Quid sentiunt obsecro de Christo qui putant eum ejusmodi cantiunculis delectari?) |
A61588 | ( saith he) Whither would you turn your self? |
A61588 | 2. Who shall be Judge of all those conditions implyed in the Councils proceedings? |
A61588 | 3. Who must be judge in what sense, and how far the Council is Infallible? |
A61588 | 4. Who better understood Irenaeus his mind, than himself? |
A61588 | 4. Who must be judge, that the Popes Confirmation is necessary to make the Decrees Infallible? |
A61588 | A Jesuite or a Minister? |
A61588 | Abdicatâ enim qualibet parte Catholici dogmatis, alia quoque item atque alia,& c. quid aliud ad extremum sequetur, nisi ut totum pariter repudietur? |
A61588 | Again, suppose he means the present Church, Doth he mean the infallible Testimony of the present Church? |
A61588 | And I pray now consider with your self, Whether this Answer which you say hath been given a hundred times over, can satisfie any reasonable man? |
A61588 | And I pray what excellent persons were those who undervalued the Authority of the African Bishops, and ran to Rome? |
A61588 | And all this come in with an 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉, if it please you? |
A61588 | And are not such more zealously disputed for, than the plain Articles of Faith, and the indispensable precepts of the Christian Religion? |
A61588 | And are not you then guilty of that fault every time a Quaker or Enthusiast tells you, That the Spirit of God within him told him this and that? |
A61588 | And can any new Definitions of the Church pretend to all, or any of these? |
A61588 | And can any one believe their assistance, before he believes they are? |
A61588 | And can any spiritual blessings be greater than deliverance from hell, eternal glory, and the forgiveness of sins? |
A61588 | And can any thing be known to be revealed by God, but by an Authority Divine? |
A61588 | And can any thing be necessary for eternal life, which he never declared? |
A61588 | And can you call then that any free inevident Assent, which goes no further than the Object appears credible? |
A61588 | And do not you think this enough to charge his Lordship with shamefully abusing S. Austin? |
A61588 | And do you not think, this were an excellent way to confute Atheists? |
A61588 | And for all this, Must all these persons be intruders, and intrude themselves by force, and that into the places of other lawful Bishops? |
A61588 | And for all this, Was there no need of Reformation in the Church of Judah? |
A61588 | And hath Christ instituted a Monarchy in his Church and said nothing of all these things? |
A61588 | And have not we the greatest reason to rely on the Originals when the Pope himself appeals to them, and reforms by them? |
A61588 | And how can we have better evidence of his judgement, touching that principality, then the actions of his life? |
A61588 | And how durst any of them slight the thunderbolts which the Pope threatned them with? |
A61588 | And how then can you still assert an infallible Testimony of the conveyers of Divine Revelation, to be necessary to a Divine Faith? |
A61588 | And if Bishops, Whether all these collectively, or else by way of Representation in a Council? |
A61588 | And if God must hear our prayers for the merits of the Saints, how much fall they short of sharers in the mediation of Redemption? |
A61588 | And if a Council be called, is it reasonable or just, that he should sit as President in it, because he pretends to be the Head over the members? |
A61588 | And if any other Churches neglect themselves, What reason is it that the rest should? |
A61588 | And if in some cases, then the question comes to this, whether the present be some of those cases or no? |
A61588 | And if it be pride in us not to believe gross errours imposed on us, Is it not much more intolerable in them who offer to impose them? |
A61588 | And if it be so with the definition of a Council too, where is then the Scriptures Prerogative? |
A61588 | And if it may yield such evidence, why doth it not so? |
A61588 | And if so great a Council as this, must be reprobated on that account; Why not all others, where there are suspicions of the same arts and subtilties? |
A61588 | And if some, why not all of them? |
A61588 | And if this be so, To what end such a trouble for a General Council? |
A61588 | And if we can have no assurance of them, what obligation can lye upon us to believe them? |
A61588 | And is it possible that such men should all of them conceal such a Doctrine as this, which would so easily appear in the face of the Church? |
A61588 | And is it possible then for you to think That St. Austin made the succession of Bishops at Rome in any sense the Catholick Church? |
A61588 | And is not this a rare Church the mean while? |
A61588 | And is not this then a plain circle? |
A61588 | And is there not then as much danger of Enthusiasm in believing the Testimony of your Church, as in believing the Scriptures? |
A61588 | And is this now the offer made of the title of Vniversal Bishop by the Council of Chalcedon? |
A61588 | And must six fugitive Greek- Bishops give vote here for all the Eastern Churches; and two fugitive English- Bishops for all the Church of England? |
A61588 | And the most obvious objection being, If a General Council be fallible, what is to be done in case it should err? |
A61588 | And therefore is not the parallel between the ten Tribes, and the Church of Rome, very pat, and much to the purpose? |
A61588 | And therefore when you Sarcastically ask, Is not this strong Logick? |
A61588 | And this promise of his spiritual presence was to their Successors; else why to the end of the world? |
A61588 | And together they can not, for that is the Question, Why not a Council without the Popes Confirmation, as well as with it? |
A61588 | And was it then true, that as long as Judah was united with her Head, the High- Priest, there was no need of Reformation? |
A61588 | And was not the Faith of other Churches where it was pure, commended as well as that? |
A61588 | And was there not then much more reason for such an Infallibility then there can be now? |
A61588 | And was this no more then a bare oath of Canonical obedience? |
A61588 | And were not these fair tendencies to a free and General Council? |
A61588 | And were not these some of you? |
A61588 | And were not these, things which wanted Reformation, think you? |
A61588 | And what could be more said of those things, whose matter or absolute precept do make them necessary? |
A61588 | And what follows now from all this? |
A61588 | And what great absurdity is there in saying so? |
A61588 | And what greater testimony of Divinity can be supposed in them? |
A61588 | And what if the Ancients by a true Church did mean an Orthodox Church? |
A61588 | And what is there more in this Argument( but a multitude of words to little purpose) then there is in that which his Lordship examines? |
A61588 | And what is there more than this that we contend for? |
A61588 | And what is there more than this, that his Lordship contends for? |
A61588 | And what now do the Modern Greeks say more than Theophylact did? |
A61588 | And what now is this, but in plain terms to assert, That Faith is not to be kept with Hereticks? |
A61588 | And what say you now to all this? |
A61588 | And what will you say if he did not usurp this power? |
A61588 | And when any Controversie arises concerning the meaning of the Decrees of the Council, Who must be judge, which is the Infallible sense of them? |
A61588 | And when any others durst speak freely what checks, and frowns, and disgraces did they meet with? |
A61588 | And when before, the Donatists objected the authority of St. Cyprian in the point of Rebaptization, What kind of answer doth St. Augustine give them? |
A61588 | And when they assert it to belong to the Council only to pronounce, Whether the Pope be guilty of Heresie or no? |
A61588 | And when you pray for all these through the Merits of the Saints, how can you possibly more disparage the all- sufficiency of the Merits of Christ? |
A61588 | And where do you ever find merit applyed to the Bishops Character? |
A61588 | And where now lyes any such appearance of contradiction in his Lordships words? |
A61588 | And where then lyes the prerogative of Scripture above the Church? |
A61588 | And who can blame you for calling that a Labyrinth in which you have so miserably lost your self? |
A61588 | And who dares call any of these Hereticks is his challenge? |
A61588 | And who denies it? |
A61588 | And who were they, I pray, but those loyal persons the Jesuits, who broached, fomented, and propagated that Doctrine? |
A61588 | And who, I pray, do in point of obedience most resemble the ten Tribes? |
A61588 | And why for the honour of S. Peter''s memory? |
A61588 | And why so hard for them to be corrupted? |
A61588 | And why so? |
A61588 | And why so? |
A61588 | And why to Julius Bishop of Rome, I pray? |
A61588 | And will Rider, and your other good friends the English Lexicons, help you to interpret Sacrae literae by unwritten Traditions? |
A61588 | And will not the same reasons hold in a greater measure for the integrity and incorruption of Scriptures? |
A61588 | And would not this be full as good an Answer as yours is an Argument? |
A61588 | And yet, Might not this be done without his personal Infallibility, in regard of his succession in that See which was founded by S. Peter? |
A61588 | And your Question, Quô judice? |
A61588 | And ▪ What more than this did ever the Heathens do? |
A61588 | And, Are not these invincible proofs for the veneration of Images in the Ancient Church? |
A61588 | And, Can any one then possibly conceive, that the Infallibility lyes any where but in the Pope? |
A61588 | And, Can any thing then be more plain, than that the Roman and Catholick Church were not the same? |
A61588 | And, Did they suppose these Heathens to have a Divine Faith already? |
A61588 | And, Do you call this a confirming and ratifying them de novo? |
A61588 | And, Do you require any other judge but a mans own reason in this case? |
A61588 | And, Do you still wonder why his Lordship produces these words? |
A61588 | And, Doth not this now come home to our case? |
A61588 | And, I pray, What follows from thence? |
A61588 | And, Is it not then likely that your Church should ever yield to the proposal of doubts? |
A61588 | And, Is not this a stout argument, for the Popes personal Infallibility? |
A61588 | And, Is not this just the same Answer which you give here? |
A61588 | And, Is this it at last, which your loud clamours of Infallibility come to? |
A61588 | And, Is this only concerning some abuses abuses in point of manners, and not concerning errours in Faith that Almain speaks? |
A61588 | And, Is this your way indeed to secure the Church, by providing S. Peter such successors, which may be Hereticks themselves? |
A61588 | And, Was not the case just the same here of the Emperour Sigismund, and John Husse? |
A61588 | And, Were all those who supplied these vacant Sees, Intruders? |
A61588 | And, What can be more said concerning Christ himself? |
A61588 | And, What may not come under it, when deposing of Princes shall be reduced under that you call The Worship of God? |
A61588 | And, Whether their Church be justly accused by us of introducing many Errours and Superstitions? |
A61588 | And, Why so? |
A61588 | And, Would not this Argment as well prove the Catholick party at Carthage to be the root and matrix of the Catholick Church, as well as at Rome? |
A61588 | And, do you yet deny this Testimony of the Church to be the Formal Object of this infallible Assurance? |
A61588 | And, for all this, is there something still remaining necessary to Salvation, which neither he, nor his Disciples, did ever make known to the world? |
A61588 | And, if there were nothing of all this, What boldness is it to call this a General Council? |
A61588 | And, is this, I pray, a fit parallel for that speech of Waldensis? |
A61588 | And, let the world judge, Whether it be more likely one should meet with the worship of Golden Calves at Rome, or among the Protestants? |
A61588 | And, think you not then, that S. Hierom was a great friend to your doctrinal Traditions, and unwritten Word? |
A61588 | Answer me punctually to it; Can you possibly resolve your Faith into any thing else, as its Formal Object? |
A61588 | Arcadius, Philippus, and Projectus, if S. Cyril supplied the Popes place there already? |
A61588 | Are Pastors and Doctors never lawfully sent, but when they are in Oecumenical Councils? |
A61588 | Are all Bishops of Protestant, and the Greek, and other Churches besides the Roman, assembled in Council Infallible? |
A61588 | Are all the Cities and places in the Roman Empire, circa eam, about the City of Rome? |
A61588 | Are men bound to believe what she so declares, without arguments and reasons too? |
A61588 | Are not all these with you learned men, who have all declared their doubts of it? |
A61588 | Are not the Only Bishop, and the Only Pastor all one? |
A61588 | Are not these pregnant reasons; three sine dubio''s given us by Cardinal Bellarmin? |
A61588 | Are not these weak pretences for them to reject their Authority upon? |
A61588 | Are these the men that give such evidence for the Popes Supremacy? |
A61588 | Are these then such expressions which import no peril of damnation in the Roman Church? |
A61588 | Are these then the glorious parts of your Devotions, your Prayers and Hymns? |
A61588 | Are these three last then acknowledged by your Church now for Apostolical Traditions or no? |
A61588 | Are they not the men, who have bid us distinguish what comes from them in a heat, from that which they deliver as the Doctrine of the Church? |
A61588 | Are they of the same kind and nature with the signs and miracles wrought by them or not? |
A61588 | Are those no differences at all concerning the subject of Infallibility, and the Superiority of Pope and Council? |
A61588 | Are those places obscure or no, which speak of the Churches Infallibility? |
A61588 | Are those proofs by themselves sufficient for Faith or no? |
A61588 | Are we not then at a fine pass for our Infallible certainty concerning the Copies of Scripture, if the judgement of your Church must be relyed on? |
A61588 | Are you come to a What if, with the Council of Trent? |
A61588 | Are you yet to seek? |
A61588 | As appears by the case of Lupicinus an African Bishop appealing to Leo, who indeed was willing enough to receive him; but what of that? |
A61588 | As though Bellarmin were wo nt to leave out any authorities which made for his purpose, especially in so weighty a subject as this? |
A61588 | As though this had never been questioned by any? |
A61588 | At what another rate would he have discoursed of the Eucharist, had he believed Transubstantiation, Sacrifice of the Mass, Communion under one kind? |
A61588 | Basil who bids a man Believe the things that are written, and seek not the things that are not written? |
A61588 | Besides, what Infallible Authority is that which makes all its Definitions Fundamental, and yet is not in it self Divine? |
A61588 | Bishops in Africk? |
A61588 | Bishops, that there were thousands of his Colleagues on the other side the Sea, whom he might be tryed by? |
A61588 | But I pray what certainty then had the Jews after the Captivity, of their Copies of the Law? |
A61588 | But I pray, Whence learn''d you that this was all the ground of his discourse? |
A61588 | But I pray, why should fulfilling of Prophesies, make your Church Infallible? |
A61588 | But Justin might further ask, How he should come to be instructed by them? |
A61588 | But as to this you answer nothing, but that if you do, so did the Council of Nice too: But, Is that a sufficient excuse for you? |
A61588 | But by what argument doth he prove it so, that the Valentinians might be convinced by it? |
A61588 | But by what arts can you hence draw, that St. Austin thought the Council Infallible in its definitions? |
A61588 | But by whom are they made void? |
A61588 | But by whom was this supposed? |
A61588 | But certainly, if S. Austin preferred manifest Truth before that which was greater, would he not do it before that which was incomparably less? |
A61588 | But do you not herein wilfully mistake his Lordships meaning? |
A61588 | But do you really think, Anania''s and Sapphira''s fault was no greater than that of the Greek Church, that you produce this instance? |
A61588 | But do you suppose the mean while that St. Austin spake pertinently to this business, or no? |
A61588 | But doth Bellarmine dispute against any body or no body? |
A61588 | But doth it not deserve some further proof of your Infallibility from this place? |
A61588 | But doth not Irenaeus himself make use of the Churches Tradition as the great argument to confute them by? |
A61588 | But doth that note it to be an Article of Faith? |
A61588 | But from whence doth it appear that the succession of the Roman Bishops is the Rock here spoken of? |
A61588 | But have you indeed such a Monopoly of Truth, that if your party prove Juglers, there will be no truth left upon earth? |
A61588 | But his Lordship asks, If one particular Church may not judge or condemn another, What must then be done where particulars need reformation? |
A61588 | But how can I be assured, but that he, who may wander in his intention, may do so in his expression too? |
A61588 | But how come you to know, that this case did properly belong to the Popes cognizance? |
A61588 | But how doth it appear? |
A61588 | But how farr is this from the final resolution of Faith into Church- Tradition? |
A61588 | But how few in the world are there, who stand by, when the Pope defines? |
A61588 | But how would you triumph beyond all reason, if you had but any thing like such a promise for Rome, as that is for Jerusalem? |
A61588 | But if in Antiquity, we find out the errour of two or three particular Persons, or City, or Province; what is then to be done? |
A61588 | But if men will be unreasonable, who can help it? |
A61588 | But if the Protestants Opinions were condemned for Heresies before by General Councils, Why was the Council of Trent at all summoned? |
A61588 | But if these be only words of invitation, what precept is there any where extant for the celebration of the Eucharist? |
A61588 | But if they only enforced the decrees of the Council of Nice, What need of the Pope''s authority to do that? |
A61588 | But in case any Novel Contagion should spread over, not a part only, but endanger the whole Church? |
A61588 | But in good earnest, do you think That God hath promised a living and infallible Judge to make us certain of the sense of obscure places in Scripture? |
A61588 | But in the mean time, Is not a Kingdom like to be at peace then? |
A61588 | But is it not the great honour of Christ that his Merits and Intercession alone are all- sufficient to procure all spiritual blessings for us? |
A61588 | But is this enough? |
A61588 | But it is a part of her present Felicity, that they are ashamed of that insulting Question, What is become of your Church now? |
A61588 | But it is quite another Question, when I ask, Why you believe this to have been a True Divine Revelation? |
A61588 | But must we stand only to the judgement of these two concerning the sense of the Primitive Church in this present Controversie? |
A61588 | But now, if we examine your Council of Trent by this Rule, How far is it from any appearance of a General Council? |
A61588 | But still we are bound to believe your Church infallible: But, I pray, whence comes this Infallibility? |
A61588 | But still, Is it not an Argument, that it is a Heresie of one side or the other, because each party condemns the other of Heresie? |
A61588 | But suppose all this, is your Church so remarkable for Sanctity of life, that it should be a motive for your Infallibility? |
A61588 | But suppose it were so; what is this to those who pretend to be his Successours? |
A61588 | But supposing that, Is it necessary that all those things must be in them, which make the necessary requisites to this Sacrament of yours? |
A61588 | But that, you know, is not the matter at all in question, but, How we come to assent to such a Doctrine as a Divine Revelation? |
A61588 | But then inform us what part of that Apostolical Faith was it, which Felicissimus and Fortunatus sought to violate at Rome? |
A61588 | But this is a Question you grant to be disputable among Christians, and will you not give us leave to make a supposition that it may prove not so? |
A61588 | But till you have done that, it remains clear, that these Bishops were justly deprived; and if so, What was to be done with their vacant Sees? |
A61588 | But was the conduct safe, that was given to a Council which they call General, to some others before them? |
A61588 | But we will grant that the face of the Britannick Church was only in Wales; what follows thence? |
A61588 | But what Church do you mean? |
A61588 | But what if some Books, by some men, were for some time doubted of, which yet were afterwards universally received upon sufficient evidence? |
A61588 | But what is all this to the Pope''s sole power of deposing? |
A61588 | But what is it you mean by all this? |
A61588 | But what is there in all this to inferr, that not the Scriptures but the Infallibility of the Church is the foundation of Faith? |
A61588 | But what is this to an Infallibility in the Council because it represents the whole Church? |
A61588 | But what is this to an Vniversal Pastorship given by Christ to him; any otherwise then to those who sat in any other Apostolical Sees? |
A61588 | But what is this to doctrinal Traditions, concerning matters of Faith? |
A61588 | But what is this to the purpose, unless you could prove, that this obscurity is such as hinders it from being a Rule of Faith and Manners? |
A61588 | But what is this to the purpose? |
A61588 | But what made the Pope so angry at this Canon of the Council of Chalcedon? |
A61588 | But what need all this, if he had believed your Doctrine? |
A61588 | But what of all this? |
A61588 | But what then, may you say? |
A61588 | But what? |
A61588 | But whence came then the great disputes, Whether an Oath of Allegiance might be taken to Heretical Princes? |
A61588 | But where do any of the Bishops of that Council attribute that title to Leo? |
A61588 | But where doth Constantine profess against it as in it self unlawful? |
A61588 | But whether you can imagine this of so many Bishops or no, Can you conceive that Gregory should think so of them? |
A61588 | But who are better Judges of these things then the Fathers themselves? |
A61588 | But who are there that more cheat and deceive the world, then those Mountebanks, who pretend to the most Infallible cures? |
A61588 | But whom will you be judged by in this case? |
A61588 | But why do not they, who assert such bold things, produce the true authentick Copy of these Milevitan Canons? |
A61588 | But why do you think honest mens reports to be credible in such cases? |
A61588 | But why is it not enough? |
A61588 | But why not by the Bishop of Rome alone, if the Vniversal Pastorship did belong to him? |
A61588 | But why should you not believe such an Assiance in the one, as well as the other? |
A61588 | But why, I pray, must the Infallibility of the Apostles be compared only to a foundation that can last but for few years? |
A61588 | But will you say the one is as evident and built on as good reason, and as much agreed on among Christians, as the other is? |
A61588 | But would you have me attain Infallible certainty, without any reason that is Infallible? |
A61588 | But yet further you say, That these things were declared by the Apostles, but they need a further Declaration now: And why so? |
A61588 | But yet how should this implicite definition be known? |
A61588 | But yet, supposing your Church had done this, Could we be more certain of the sense of your Church, then we are now of the Scriptures? |
A61588 | But you ask however, Whether the Child be not really baptized by this, although none took notice of what the Priest did? |
A61588 | But you clearly mistake the present business; which is not, Whether Councils be Infallible or no? |
A61588 | But you say, This was inserted into the Acts of the Council? |
A61588 | But you shrewdly ask, If you be Judah, Who, I pray, are the revolted ten Tribes? |
A61588 | But you will ask, How comes it then to be accounted an Oecumenical Council? |
A61588 | But( say you), how can that be a true Church which teacheth the way to eternal perdition by some false Doctrine in matter of Faith? |
A61588 | But, Are both of them properly and truly Divine Faith? |
A61588 | But, Are not you like to be trusted in citing Fathers who doubly falsifie a Testimony of your adversaries, when you may be so easily disproved? |
A61588 | But, Are the Jesuits indeed grown such honest men, that not one of their number can be named, who assert this Doctrine? |
A61588 | But, Are you sure Christ asked the Philosophers opinions, in establishing a Government in the Church? |
A61588 | But, Can not God preserve the Church from being extinguished by Heresies, though S. Peter hath no Infallible Successor? |
A61588 | But, Can you prove that the Scripture hath nothing else in it, but what may be found in any, or all of these Books? |
A61588 | But, Can you suppose it otherwise, but that particular Books must be first delivered to private men? |
A61588 | But, Did this small number continue in the time of the Christian Emperours, even till after a thousand years after Christ? |
A61588 | But, Did you not suppose them before to be internal to Scripture? |
A61588 | But, Do they assist, though not all men separately, yet all societies of men conjunctly? |
A61588 | But, Do they say, that it was impossible that Leo should erre, or that his judgement was Infallible? |
A61588 | But, Do you really think, that Christ never enters into a soul, but by Divine and Infallible Faith? |
A61588 | But, Do you think your Answers, like your Prayers, will do you good by being said so often over? |
A61588 | But, Doth he nothing else but quote Occham? |
A61588 | But, Doth his Lordship say, that all such as are within the Church, are undoubtedly saved? |
A61588 | But, How came it to pass then, that he would not sit there, though then at Constantinople? |
A61588 | But, I pray tell me, By what means would you understand what precepts are perpetually obligatory, which are not clear to our present purpose? |
A61588 | But, I pray, What was it which Damascen was there delivering of? |
A61588 | But, I pray, Which of these two is not only more contrary to Scripture, but to Humane Nature; Wickedness or Fallibility? |
A61588 | But, Is it not possible to assert the Vse and Necessity of Grace, in order to Faith, but the last Resolution of it must be into it? |
A61588 | But, Is it possible for men to give the honour which is due to God, to the Creatures, or no, acknowledging them to be Creatures still? |
A61588 | But, Is not there easily discernable a vast disparity between these two, which way soever we conceive them? |
A61588 | But, Is not this to make all the Churches of Christendom for many hundred years quite blind, and your self only clear and sharp- sighted? |
A61588 | But, May then any one, by the innate power of his mind, yield a divine assent to these things? |
A61588 | But, Must this be an Instance of a doctrinal Tradition, containing some Object of Faith distinct from Scripture? |
A61588 | But, Was it not their own greater Pride, that they were able to bear no equals? |
A61588 | But, Were those the practices and principles of Protestants? |
A61588 | But, What doth that Infallibility which is more than in a sort divine, import beyond what you assert doth belong to the Church? |
A61588 | But, What is all this to the veneration of the Cross, if we grant that it did make a glorious shew on the Altar? |
A61588 | But, What is this to the purpose, unless you could prove that the Italian Prelates were so divided in point of Interest and dependence? |
A61588 | But, What is your quarrel with us then? |
A61588 | But, What mean you in saying, When the number of Christians was small, they received it in both kinds? |
A61588 | But, What need he to do it, that could so easily be inspired, by kneeling at the feet of a Crucifix? |
A61588 | But, What need this latter, if the former be well proved? |
A61588 | But, What was it which did unchurch us? |
A61588 | But, When was it the number of Christians was so small? |
A61588 | But, Where do you find any such account of a General Council in all Antiquity? |
A61588 | But, Where is there the least intimation of any Churches Infallibility requisite to make men believe with a firm and Divine Faith? |
A61588 | But, Where lyes the connexion between these two? |
A61588 | But, Who is it the mean while that hath the disposal of this salvation? |
A61588 | But, Who must decide this? |
A61588 | But, Who must judge what the sense of the Scripture is? |
A61588 | But, Why so? |
A61588 | But, Will no place serve to reclaim them but Rome? |
A61588 | But, Will this reach to a Parity, if it were granted? |
A61588 | But, Will you say, the Church had no power of the Keyes till then; and then only finally too, and not formally? |
A61588 | But, by what means shall this thing become clear? |
A61588 | But, can you think to perswade wise or rational men to believe their Religion on such terms as these are? |
A61588 | But, do you make no difference between the Scripture being supposed as the ground of Faith, and all Scripture being contained in the Creed? |
A61588 | But, do you really think, that every person who is devout, mild, charitable, and chast, is therefore infallible? |
A61588 | But, for whose end do you mean? |
A61588 | But, if the esteem you have of the Scriptures be so great, Why lock you them up so carefully from the people in an unknown language? |
A61588 | But, if they knew them not, I pray from whence is it your Church learns them? |
A61588 | But, is this our case? |
A61588 | But, let us grant this: Were not the Scriptures attested by the same Authours? |
A61588 | But, might not the evil spirits work such things? |
A61588 | But, say you, What if this singular- plural say no such thing, as the words alledged by the Bishop signifie? |
A61588 | But, say you, What infallible Certainty have we of them, besides Church Tradition? |
A61588 | But, say you, What is this then to Ruffinus, who knew, as well as St. Hierom, that Faith could not change its essence? |
A61588 | But, suppose it passed through the hands of particular men, Was it therefore more liable to be corrupted? |
A61588 | But, suppose we should grant them Infallible, and that Infallibility proved from this place, What is that to us? |
A61588 | But, the Question is, Whether that Veneration of them which is used by you towards Images, be due to them, or no? |
A61588 | But, this should not have been taken notice of, lest we should seem to see( as who doth not, that is not stark blind?) |
A61588 | But, what cogent argument doth S. Austin use to perswade them this was an Apostolical Tradition? |
A61588 | But, what kind of transcendental thing is this Infallibility? |
A61588 | But, when you say, it is sufficient that it be clear and manifest out of the Text it self, what Text do you mean? |
A61588 | But, who are so blind as those who will not see? |
A61588 | By immediate inspiration? |
A61588 | By their Vniversal practise? |
A61588 | By what right did he govern the Churches within the Empire, and not those without? |
A61588 | By what rule or measure must we judge of this necessity? |
A61588 | By whom now, must we be judged, What is meant by these Suburbicary Churches? |
A61588 | By whose instruction, or by what means he should come to it? |
A61588 | Can any man, who sayes these things be reasonably supposed to assert that the decrees of General Councils are as certain as the Scripture is? |
A61588 | Can any thing be more clear against any Head of the Vniversal Church, but Christ himself? |
A61588 | Can any thing be more express and punctual then this testimony of Cyprian is, to overthrow that sense of the Catholick Church which you contend for? |
A61588 | Can any thing be more express then this is, to shew what difference they put between Christ and the Martyrs? |
A61588 | Can not I suppose that Christ and the Holy Spirit may exist without giving this Assistance? |
A61588 | Can not a man be known to be a True Man, unless he be inspired? |
A61588 | Can not the Council of Nice appoint time to celebrate Easter? |
A61588 | Can therefore a Tradition be known to be an unwritten Word by its own Light, and not be known to be a Tradition by its own Light? |
A61588 | Can we have better security against you then the judgement of one of your own Popes? |
A61588 | Can you discover any where such an unexpressible energy and force in a writing of so great simplicity and plainness as the Scripture is? |
A61588 | Can you now for shame say, There was no need of Reformation at that time, and that the Popes were no more concerned then the whole Church? |
A61588 | Can you set down the exact bounds, as to all individuals, when their ignorance is inexcusable, and when not? |
A61588 | Can you tell what the measure of their capacity was? |
A61588 | Can you yet therefore suppose, that Vincentius did think that Tradition did as truly confirm our Faith as the Scripture? |
A61588 | Can you, with telling them Councils are Infallible? |
A61588 | Can your Church then make that to be a Divine revelation, which was not so? |
A61588 | Chapter of his Epistle to the Corinthians, if he had known his Holiness his pleasure about serving God in an unknown tongue? |
A61588 | Comes it from Heaven, or is it of Men? |
A61588 | Could any Protestant have delivered his mind more punctually and plainly than he doth? |
A61588 | Could any one, whoever believed the Doctrine of the Trinity as revealed in Scripture, believe or imagine any other? |
A61588 | Could any thing be more fully spoken to our purpose than this is? |
A61588 | Could it not make a glorious shew, unless they all fell down and worshipped it? |
A61588 | Could they be deceived themselves, or had they an intent to deceive their posterity? |
A61588 | Could you assoon think to account the starrs as discern any thing of Divinity from these things in the Scriptures? |
A61588 | Could you hence inferr that Hippo was causally the Catholick Church, and if not, with what reason can you do it from so parallel a case? |
A61588 | Could you not have referred us to Bellarmine at first, as well as at last? |
A61588 | Could you to one that neither believes Christ, nor the Holy Ghost, prove evidently that your Church had an assistance of both these? |
A61588 | Did he ever speak so concerning the Trinity or the Incarnation of Christ which you parallel with Purgatory? |
A61588 | Did not Christ redeem us by his merits? |
A61588 | Did not S. Cyprian, say you, think of Purgatory, when he taught this? |
A61588 | Did not the Bishop of Antioch know his own interest as well as Pope Leo? |
A61588 | Did not the Pope afterwards ratifie it? |
A61588 | Did not they confirm the decrees of it? |
A61588 | Did not those extoll it above the Church, who call''d it, A Nose of Wax? |
A61588 | Did she ever cry up those for Martyrs, who died in Gun- powder treasons? |
A61588 | Did she ever teach it lawful to disobey Heretical Princes, and to take away their lives? |
A61588 | Did the Christians conspire together in those times not to let their posterity know, Who had the Supream Government of the Church then? |
A61588 | Do Christs Institutions vary according to the numbers of Communicants? |
A61588 | Do not the eternal Concerns of all Christians depend upon those sacred records, that, if those be not true, they were of all men most miserable? |
A61588 | Do not they fall down in the most devout manner to them, and make the most formal addresses before them? |
A61588 | Do not you herein argue like a man, that can square Circles? |
A61588 | Do not you make the Pope Vniversal Pastor of the Church, in as high a sense as any of these expressions carry it? |
A61588 | Do the Donatists or their Adversaries mention any such thing? |
A61588 | Do they assist all kind of men to make them infallible? |
A61588 | Do they assist all men only in Religious actions, of what Religion soever they are of? |
A61588 | Do they assist all those among the Christians, who say, they have this Assistance? |
A61588 | Do they assist then all men of the Christian Religion in their societies? |
A61588 | Do they thus assist all Churches to keep them from errour? |
A61588 | Do we hinder you the Possession of them? |
A61588 | Do you by them prove the Infallibility of your Church? |
A61588 | Do you mean such a Proposition as carries evidence along with it, or not? |
A61588 | Do you mean that the objects of Faith do not appear? |
A61588 | Do you mean, That these Motives should prove the Christian Church at large infallible, or your present particular universal Church of Rome? |
A61588 | Do you not believe them still? |
A61588 | Do you not see now how subtil and pertinent your Answer is here, by this parallel to it? |
A61588 | Do you preferr it as such before your Church? |
A61588 | Do you really think your self, that there is any thing of Divine Grace in Faith or no? |
A61588 | Do you so indeed? |
A61588 | Do you think Faustinus would not have corrected the fault when the African Bishops boggled so at it? |
A61588 | Do you think he means, Which was that Vniversal visible Church? |
A61588 | Do you think he was so weak a person to run to Popes Authorities, if he could have found any other? |
A61588 | Do you think men believe as much at first as ever after? |
A61588 | Do you think that Pope Hildebrand or any of his Successours would have done this? |
A61588 | Do you think that these men did believe a present Infallibility in the Church? |
A61588 | Do you think the Israelites would have believed Moses Infallible, if any ordinary Israelite had wrought those miracles which he did? |
A61588 | Do you think the number of Christians was so small in the Primitive times? |
A61588 | Do you think these passages are so hard, that we can not know what they mean, unless we have them so often over? |
A61588 | Do you think this man was not of your minde in the Doctrine of Fundamentals? |
A61588 | Do you think those Prayers and Hymns are pleasing to God, which lye more in the throat than the heart? |
A61588 | Do you think we could not understand what you meant by the unchangeableness of Christian Faith, without so many diversified expressions of it? |
A61588 | Do you think we have forgot the brave comparisons which have been made by your Writers, to shew the respect you bear to the Scriptures? |
A61588 | Do you think, St. Paul would have approved such phrases in Invocation? |
A61588 | Do you think, there is any other way of manifesting Truth, but by Scripture, Sense or Demonstration? |
A61588 | Doth Gandavo deny the Apostles authority to have been Divine? |
A61588 | Doth Irenaeus in these words say, that even these Barbarians did believe upon the Infallible Testimony of the present Church? |
A61588 | Doth St. Cyprian here speak like one that believed the Church of Rome to be the center of Ecclesiastical communion? |
A61588 | Doth a Gardener cast off the care of his Garden because weeds grow up with his herbs? |
A61588 | Doth any thing the less follow, which the Bishop charged A. C. with? |
A61588 | Doth he not challenge to himself proper Jurisdiction over them? |
A61588 | Doth he not say, That God had a Controversie with Judah, and would punish Jacob according to his waies? |
A61588 | Doth he not subject all Christs members to him? |
A61588 | Doth his Lordship deny that our Church in order to our own reformation hath condemned many things which your Church holds? |
A61588 | Doth his Lordships discourse only contain an account of the Popes temporal greatness by the Patronage of Christian Emperours? |
A61588 | Doth it appear to be so by it self, and then why may not the Scripture? |
A61588 | Doth it hence follow, That it is not day though the Sun shines? |
A61588 | Doth it not conquer it when the Decrees are passed by the major part? |
A61588 | Doth it not necessarily resolve it self into this Principle, That it is safest believing that which both parties consent in? |
A61588 | Doth not he arise to that height of singularity, that he is subject to none, but rules over all? |
A61588 | Doth not he promise Life and Salvation to all such as believe and obey his Doctrine? |
A61588 | Doth not he tell his Disciples, That all things I have heard of my Father, I have made known unto you? |
A61588 | Doth not the Church of England disown and disclaim such things to the uttermost? |
A61588 | Doth not the Pope arrogate this to himself, to be Oecumenical Pastor, and the sole Fountain of all Jurisdiction in the Church? |
A61588 | Doth not the Scripture sufficiently teach what we are to do and believe, supposing it not received on the infallible Authority of the Church? |
A61588 | Doth not this want pregnant proofs? |
A61588 | Doth the Bishop deny, but the perswasion of the Doctors of the Church, is as infallible, as that of any particular person? |
A61588 | Doth the Infallibility of your Churches Definition depend on the consent of the Fathers? |
A61588 | Doth the Pope himself ever express or intimate it? |
A61588 | Doth your Church make use of Logick and Reason in her deductions? |
A61588 | Either by its own Definition, or without? |
A61588 | Either the Church then was out in her judgement, or your Church out in hers? |
A61588 | Either the Records of former Ages are left to judge by, or no? |
A61588 | Et quid tum postea? |
A61588 | Faith is Infallible, Tradition Infallible, the Church Infallible, the Pope Infallible, General Councils Infallible, and what not? |
A61588 | First, Why I believe those things to be true which are contained in the Book called the Scripture? |
A61588 | For I ask, Whether all persons meeting together in Council are Infallible? |
A61588 | For I ask, Whether am I bound to believe what the present Church delivers to be Infallible? |
A61588 | For I only ask you, Whether the Church of Rome did declare any Canon or no, in that age? |
A61588 | For I pray, is not by the Merits more then by the Intercession? |
A61588 | For are all Bishops of the same merit of good life? |
A61588 | For can any thing be more rational, then to desire the highest assurance as to that, whose decrees I am to believe Infallible? |
A61588 | For can you possibly think the Apostles did intend to bind unalterably succeeding Ages in such things which they used a Liberty in themselves? |
A61588 | For clearing which, we must further consider the meaning of this Question, How we know Scripture to be Scripture? |
A61588 | For doth he not absolutely and severely declare himself against St. Cyprians opinion: condemning it as an errour and an innovation? |
A61588 | For doth his Lordship parallel the promulgating something Catholick, and repealing something Catholick together? |
A61588 | For else, Why are they call ● d Letters of Credence, if they give not him more credit, than he gives them? |
A61588 | For if he could by his will turn the water into wine, Shall we not believe him, that he can change his wine into his blood? |
A61588 | For if the consenting parties may agree in a falshood, What evidence can I have, but that this is one of those falshoods they may agree in? |
A61588 | For if this be not safest, Why should I be more inclined by their consent, than otherwise? |
A61588 | For is it not notorious, that pretended Synod A. D. 1562. were all manifest usurpers? |
A61588 | For is there not as great self- evidence, at least, that the Scripture is infallible, as that your Church is infallible? |
A61588 | For none else that have any reason would ever say it? |
A61588 | For still the question unavoidably returns, From whence I believe such a supernatural Infallibility in the Church? |
A61588 | For that case may be easily put, that such a Law may pass; but, doth this hinder men from their obligation to duty and submission to a just authority? |
A61588 | For to what end freedom of speech on their part, since they are resolved to alter nothing? |
A61588 | For to what purpose are they Infallible, if we can not be certain that any thing which they decree is true, but by the Popes confirmation? |
A61588 | For what Bishop, saith he, is of the same merit or the same degree in the Priesthood with the Pope, as things are now carried at Rome? |
A61588 | For what assurance can any one have, that amidst all the enormities, and secret practices of the Conclave, any one is freely and legally chosen? |
A61588 | For what can I have less ground to build my Faith upon, than that the Priest had at least a virtual intention to do as the Church doth? |
A61588 | For what connexion is there between Vnity in Government, and Infallibility in Faith? |
A61588 | For what do you understand by the Scriptures being in many places obscure? |
A61588 | For what doth their power of order signifie as to the Church without the power of Jurisdiction? |
A61588 | For when the Pope is accused for Heresie in a Council, Who must sit as President in that Council? |
A61588 | For where doth his Lordship say, That the Protestants only agree in their main Exceptions against the Roman Church, and not in their Doctrines? |
A61588 | For, Are not miraculous operations among you ascribed to Images of Saints? |
A61588 | For, By what means come they to claim the Infallibility as belonging to them which is given to the Church? |
A61588 | For, Can any thing be the measure of it self? |
A61588 | For, Doth not this very Prophet check Judah as well as Israel for transgressing Gods Covenant? |
A61588 | For, Doth the Decree receive any Infallibility from the Council, or not? |
A61588 | For, Hath the Council greater certainty, and higher assistance then any ordinary believer hath or not? |
A61588 | For, How do you prove, that the Churches Authority is more known to us than the Scriptures? |
A61588 | For, How should any other sense be understood, when these forms are allowed in Invocation? |
A61588 | For, I desire to know, whether an Infallible Assent to the Infallibility of your Church, can be grounded on those Motives of Credibility? |
A61588 | For, I pray, tell us, Are there not several sorts of Opinions among you at this day, none of which are pretended to be Catholick Doctrines? |
A61588 | For, Must Christ''s Wisdom be called in question, and he liable to be accounted an Ignoramus and Impostor; if he doth not make your Church infallible? |
A61588 | For, To what end or purpose is a safe- conduct granted, if it be not to secure that which the person to whom it was given had most cause to fear? |
A61588 | For, What cause( saith he) could these persons have of coming and declaring against their Bishops? |
A61588 | For, What doth merit here stand for as distinct from Priesthood, if it imports not something besides what belongs to Bishops as Bishops? |
A61588 | For, What is drawing a Conclusion, but a discerning that truth which results from the connexion of the premises together? |
A61588 | For, What is there more contrary to the design and spirit of the Gospel then this is? |
A61588 | For, Whoever was so sensless as to question that? |
A61588 | For, Why should you stop at the confines of the Roman Empire; How comes his Jurisdiction to be confined within that? |
A61588 | For, Will any one question the birth of an Infant, because he can not know the time of his conception? |
A61588 | For, doth not he expresly say, That the Epistle of some of the Bishops are yet remaining, in which they do severely rebuke him? |
A61588 | For, even Bellarmin himself doubts of it; and, What think you of Habertus, Sirmondus, Launaeus, Petavius? |
A61588 | For, if those be sufficient what need any more? |
A61588 | For, it is not, Whether the Object be new or old, which makes an immediate Revelation; but the immediate Impression of it on the understanding? |
A61588 | For, say they, Were the Fathers at Constance and Basil, acted by any other Spirit, than those at Nicaea, and Ephesus? |
A61588 | For, say you, To refuse to believe God''s Revelation, is either to give God the lye, or to doubt whether he speak truth or no? |
A61588 | For, the matter to be judged is the Church; and if the Scripture may and must decide that, Why may it not as well all the rest? |
A61588 | For, what Physitian intending to cure a Patient, will do according to his Patients desire, and not rather what will be best for him? |
A61588 | For, why do you resolve your Faith finally into Divine Revelation? |
A61588 | For, will that ever put a stop to the contentious Spirits of men? |
A61588 | From whence comes any thing to be Fundamental? |
A61588 | From whence must we gather the terms of salvation, but only from thence? |
A61588 | Give us a Catalogue of the rest of your Tridentine Articles, and name us the General Councils in which they were decreed as they are there? |
A61588 | Had he not sufficient evidence that the Law was from God, by those many unquestionable and stupendous Miracles, which attended the delivery of it? |
A61588 | Had it not been better to S. Peter''s successor, whosoever he be? |
A61588 | Had it not been more becoming them to have said, out of obedience to Christ''s Commands, which made him Head of the Church? |
A61588 | Had my Lord of Canterbury been living, What an excellent entertainment would your Confutation of his Book have afforded him? |
A61588 | Had not this now been a strange action of his, if this Addition had been so long before in the time of Damasus? |
A61588 | Had she not as much power to do it? |
A61588 | Had she not as much reason to impose it as her Father? |
A61588 | Had the Pope no right of Appeals till it was decreed here? |
A61588 | Had these persons a mind to deliver a Doctrine of Invocation of Saints, who speak with such hesitation and doubt as to their sense of what was spoken? |
A61588 | Had they, or could they have, any more than this you call moral Certainty? |
A61588 | Had you not a great mind to calumniate, who could pick out of these words, That the Bishop resolved his Faith into Grace? |
A61588 | Had you the confidence to say, That Scotus has not one word of the substance of Faith; I pray who made that,& c. for you in the sentence? |
A61588 | Hath he determined these things, or hath he not? |
A61588 | Hath not Christ the same power to oblige many as a few? |
A61588 | Hath not your Infallibility lead you now a fine dance? |
A61588 | Have Pastors and Doctors met in Oecumenical Councils in all Ages? |
A61588 | Have all the Bishops in this Communion, it? |
A61588 | Have all these Bishops this Assistance, when they meet together? |
A61588 | Have not her sufferings made it appear, how great a hater she is of Heresies, Schisms, Sacriledge, and Rebellion? |
A61588 | Have not many among you, grown so weary of it, that they have wished the name had never been mentioned? |
A61588 | Have not some ingenuously confessed, that there is no avoiding the circle on the common grounds? |
A61588 | Have not some of them, when they have seemed extream vehement and earnest, at last come off with this, That they have been declaiming all that while? |
A61588 | Have not they told us, that the popular Orations uttered in Churches are no rules of opinion? |
A61588 | Have not you set up a spiritual Jeroboam, as a new Head of the Church, in opposition to the Son of David? |
A61588 | Have then all in that Communion this Infallible Assistance? |
A61588 | Have you no Popes stand ready again to attest the truth of it? |
A61588 | Have your Popes been indeed such Holy men, that we may not question but they were moved by the Holy Ghost when they spake? |
A61588 | He after enquires, what is to be done in case a particular Church separates it self from the communion of the Catholick? |
A61588 | He might still enquire, Whether those things were demonstrated or no, in them? |
A61588 | How any word and tittle can be any where a matter of Faith? |
A61588 | How came Atticus and Cyrillus not to send these with the other? |
A61588 | How came six hundred Bishops at the Council of Ariminum to be deceived in a Doctrine of Faith, by your own confession? |
A61588 | How came the Archbishop then in being to lose his Primacy by Austins coming into England? |
A61588 | How came they not to be contained in the Code of Canons, produced in the Council of Chalcedon, in the cause of Bassianus and Stephanus? |
A61588 | How can that become unnecessary, which was once infallibly judged to be an Apostolical Tradition? |
A61588 | How can we believe that she doth not pretend to reveal something which was not revealed before? |
A61588 | How can you assure me, the present Church obliges me to believe nothing, but only what, and so far, as it received it from the former Church? |
A61588 | How come all the Copies of Councils and Canons to distinguish them? |
A61588 | How come these Appeals to be denied, notwithstanding the Canons of it? |
A61588 | How come these Appeals to be pleaded from the Sardican Synod? |
A61588 | How come they then to be more obscure to us, than they were to them? |
A61588 | How comes it at all to depend on the Canons? |
A61588 | How comes it then to pass that this should not be a regular and Conciliar action? |
A61588 | How comes it to be supernatural, if it be not divine? |
A61588 | How comes it to pass that there is no mention at all of his judgement by either party, till Constantine had appointed him to be one of the Judges? |
A61588 | How comes it to pass, that none of the successors of John and Cyriacus did ever challenge this Title in the Literal sense of it? |
A61588 | How comes that Authour not to be answered, and his reasons satisfied? |
A61588 | How comes the Pope''s Supremacy, if of Divine Right, to depend at all upon the Canons of the Church? |
A61588 | How comes the Scripture to have a larger extent of Truth, than the Church, if we can not know what Truth is in the Scripture, but from the Church? |
A61588 | How fallen? |
A61588 | How far off could that be from the Apostolical times, which was done so long before Cyprians? |
A61588 | How fearful were they of declaring themselves, for fear of disobliging a particular party? |
A61588 | How impertinently doth he dispute through all those Books, if he had believed any such thing? |
A61588 | How infinitely do the highest of them fall short of the Scripture in those very things, which they seem most to have in common with it? |
A61588 | How is it possible to deal with you, that dare with so much confidence obtrude such notorious falsities upon the world? |
A61588 | How know you that God hath promised, there shall be such an infallible Judge? |
A61588 | How many things in Christian Religion are to be believed, before we can imagine any such thing as an infallible Testimony of your Church? |
A61588 | How many wayes have you to get the pardon of sin, or at least to delude people with the hopes of it, without any serious turning from sin to God? |
A61588 | How much beyond the Valentinians, and Basilidians would Clemens have accounted so great a madness? |
A61588 | How often, that the full Commission to the Apostles was given before? |
A61588 | How often, that these indefinite expressions are not exclusive of the Pastoral charge of other Apostles over the Flock of Christ? |
A61588 | How quietly do you permit the most stupid ignorance in such who are the zealous practisers of your fopperies and superstitions? |
A61588 | How shall a man believe, that any thing at all is de fide among you, if that on which your Faith is to rest, be not de fide? |
A61588 | How shall we come to know among you what is de fide, and what not, till you are agreed to whom this Infallibility belongs? |
A61588 | How shall we know then, whether this nameless Apologist was a Jesuite, or a Minister personating a Jesuite? |
A61588 | How so? |
A61588 | How so? |
A61588 | How so? |
A61588 | How then come his successors to be the Heads of it? |
A61588 | How then will you satisfie such a person? |
A61588 | How well might he have spared saying, That a Bishop should be the Husband of one Wife, if he had known de jure divino he must have none at all? |
A61588 | I answer freely( supposing it equally evident) what was delivered by the Apostles to the Church by word or writing, hath equal Credibility? |
A61588 | I confess Quid feret hic tanto dignum promissor hiatu? |
A61588 | I demand then, How you resolve your Belief of the Truth of the Doctrine of Christ, you tell me, into Divine Revelation, as its Formal Object? |
A61588 | I demand then, On what account do you challenge this? |
A61588 | I desire to know the grounds why they may not? |
A61588 | I enquire further, Whereon this Infallible Certainty depends? |
A61588 | I further ask, How you prove this prescription sufficient? |
A61588 | I grant it was, but on what account? |
A61588 | I hope you are certain that the Church of Rome is the Cacholick Church; but, Are you infallible that she is so? |
A61588 | I hope you will not contradict it so much as to say so; or had they no Divine Faith then at all? |
A61588 | I hope you will not deny that: If there were, To whom did the Jurisdiction over them belong? |
A61588 | I hope, you are sure, there is a Pope at Rome, and a goodly Colledge of Cardinals there; but, Are you infallible in this? |
A61588 | I inquire how you know, supposing her to erre, that it is a fundamental errour? |
A61588 | I know well enough, how your party rail here to purpose against Photius; but what is all that to the business? |
A61588 | I may justly suppose his Answer affirmative; I then demand upon what grounds? |
A61588 | I pray now bethink your self, What difference is there, between the Orthodox judgement of the Donatists, and ours, concerning your Church? |
A61588 | I pray tell me now, what were to be done in this case? |
A61588 | I pray tell us, What that is which is more than infallible? |
A61588 | I pray, Doth your pretence of Infallibility put an end to all your divisions? |
A61588 | I pray, Sir, do me the Favour to let me know your judgement, whether this Pope were Infallible or no? |
A61588 | I pray, What think you of the case in hand, Did not the belief of Christ enter by the Woman of Samaria? |
A61588 | I pray, shew it to have any thing tending to an Absurdity in it? |
A61588 | I pray, tell me, Are you sure that two and two make four? |
A61588 | I pray, tell me, Is this your Doctrine, or, is it not? |
A61588 | I pray, tell me, What way you would have such a thing sufficiently propounded as a matter to be believed, that this is not propounded in? |
A61588 | I pray, what difference is there between a Tradition being known to be such by its own Light, and a Tradition being known by its own Light? |
A61588 | I wonder where it is that any Christian Church is commanded to wait the Popes good leasure for reforming her self? |
A61588 | If Constantine had judged it unlawful, could their importunity have excused it? |
A61588 | If I be asked, On what grounds I believe the things to be true which are contained in Scripture? |
A61588 | If I be asked, why I believe the Doctrine contained in these Books to be Divine? |
A61588 | If I then ask, Why with a Divine Faith you believe the Churches Infallibility? |
A61588 | If Rome be our Catholick Jerusalem, shew us, When God made choice of that, for the peculiar place of his Worship? |
A61588 | If St. Peters being at Rome had setled the Monarchy of the Church there, what more famous act could have been mentioned in all Antiquity then that? |
A61588 | If all these things be granted, how comes the Pope, not only to have leave, but command too, to Anathematize all such as use not these expressions? |
A61588 | If it be possible for one particular Church to fall into errours and corruptions, Why is it not for another? |
A61588 | If it be the Pope, Who reversed the Decrees of the Council of Sirmium, to which the Pope subscribed? |
A61588 | If it be, To what purpose is the Priests intention, when I can not know it? |
A61588 | If it be, then by your own Confession, a Divine Faith may be built on Prudential Motives; if it be not, then what is all this to the purpose? |
A61588 | If it did not, What assurance can I have that every age of the Church believes just as the precedent did, and no otherwise? |
A61588 | If it did, How comes any thing to be de fide which was not before? |
A61588 | If it please you, Whether the Bishop of Rome succeeds S. Peter, or no? |
A61588 | If it please you, Whether the Church should be built super hanc Petram, or no? |
A61588 | If it was not obscure then, but is so now, Whence comes that obscurity? |
A61588 | If it was, whereon was it built? |
A61588 | If it were so then, you should have shewed us, How it comes to be otherwise now? |
A61588 | If not, How can the way and manner be the same, which you promised to prove the Churches Infallibility? |
A61588 | If not, How comes he to be Head of the Church, and Vniversal Pastor? |
A61588 | If not, May not Christ be said to enter by that lower degree of Faith? |
A61588 | If not, To what end is your Question? |
A61588 | If not, What assurance can you give us, that those will prove Infallibility, as well as their works and miracles? |
A61588 | If not, What good can this Infallibility do them? |
A61588 | If not, Why use you those terms? |
A61588 | If not, by what right come they now to be of the Canon? |
A61588 | If not, neither can the Churches be? |
A61588 | If not, they are very slender proofs: if they be, What need your Churches Infallibility? |
A61588 | If not, to what purpose do you produce them here? |
A61588 | If not, what power can any Church have to do it, without a greater measure of Infallibility, than the Apostles ever pretended to? |
A61588 | If nothing else were meant, but only that the Saints should pray for us, What means help and assistance mentioned as distinct from their prayers? |
A61588 | If she erred in this fact, confess her errour; if she erred not, Why may not another particular Church do as she did? |
A61588 | If she were infallible, then either in some things only, or in all she believed? |
A61588 | If so, How comes the distinction of the first and second, one subordinate to the other, if both be equally Divine and Infallible? |
A61588 | If so, To what end are they so careful to carry it so high as the Apostles? |
A61588 | If so, how came Arrianism to overspread the Church? |
A61588 | If so, why may not we believe the Divinity of all the Scriptures on the same grounds, and with a Divine Faith too? |
A61588 | If such a Monarchy had been appointed in the Church, what should we have had more frequent mention of in the Records of the Church, than of this? |
A61588 | If that were such a departing from the Institution to alter the Liquor, Would it not have been accounted as great, to take away the Cup wholly? |
A61588 | If the Decrees of Councils were not ambiguous, what mean so many disputes still about them as are in the world? |
A61588 | If the Emperour had( as you say) protested against this as in it self unlawful, would none of the Bishops hinder him from doing it? |
A61588 | If the Pope and Council then should declare their Decrees Infallible, On what account are we bound to believe them to be so? |
A61588 | If the Pope made him Archbishop of Canterbury, by what right was he Primate over the Britain Church? |
A61588 | If the Scriptures can not put an end to Controversies on that account, how can General Councils do it? |
A61588 | If the former Determination were infallible, what need any more? |
A61588 | If the negative, Was it the denying Purgatory, Invocation of Saints, Vnlawfulness of Priests Marriage, Communion in one kind? |
A61588 | If the positive, Were they the asserting the Articles contained in the three Creeds, the sufficiency of Scriptures, the necessity of Divine Grace? |
A61588 | If then Heresies must be demonstratively confuted out of Scriptures, what then doth he make to be the rule to judge of Controversies, but only them? |
A61588 | If then your Doctrine be true, what becomes of the Faith of all these persons mentioned? |
A61588 | If there were once a Declaration, but still there needs another, What is become of that Declaration? |
A61588 | If therefore the Jews might be certain without Infallibility, why may not we? |
A61588 | If these words relate to the Sacrifice, and not to the Sacrament, By what authority do they administer the Sacrament? |
A61588 | If they appear refractory, and will not serve as hewers of wood, and drawers of water to them, then Who are the Fathers? |
A61588 | If they did, Why were not these Suburbicary Churches, as well as those within the Empire? |
A61588 | If they were not considered as Believers, when Christ said take, eat; by what right can any Believers take and eat? |
A61588 | If they were so, how comes any Article to become necessary, which was not then in the Creed? |
A61588 | If they were these, Were they either the positive or negative Articles? |
A61588 | If they were, were they not Infallible in this Determination, That it should not be lawful to add to the Creed any thing else but what was in before? |
A61588 | If this had been an Appendix to the Nicene Council, How comes that to have but twenty Canons? |
A61588 | If those were truer because they agreed more with the Originals, were not the rest so too? |
A61588 | If with her, was she not Infallible the mean while, when so great a matter as the Canon of Scripture was under dispute with her? |
A61588 | If you are resolved yet further to ask, Who shall be judge what a necessary reason or demonstration is? |
A61588 | If you ask again, How should it be known when errours are manifest and intolerable, and when not? |
A61588 | If you ask then, How the Archbishops of Canterbury come to be Primates of England? |
A61588 | If you ask, Why you believe there were such men in the World as these Prophets? |
A61588 | If you ask, Why you should believe them to be True Prophets? |
A61588 | If you knew their Rule, How can you tell, Whether they made a right Vse of it or no? |
A61588 | If you mean that the Communion of Protestants is distinct from yours, Whoever made scruple of confessing it? |
A61588 | If you say, The Church is only secured that it neither hath erred, nor can err in definitions of Faith, What more had the Apostles then this? |
A61588 | In those places whose sense, you say, is so obscure, Where hath God made it necessary for us to have the certain sense of them? |
A61588 | In what way and manner that Churches Authority did perswade him? |
A61588 | Indeed it was then much for his honour that the Captain should fly from his colours first? |
A61588 | Into what Revelation is the belief of that finally resolved? |
A61588 | Invocation of Saints, is a thing consonant to the doctrine established by the undoubted miracles of Christ and his Apostles? |
A61588 | Is Infallibility the Soul of a Church, which gives it its Being, I mean, a present Infallibility continually actuating and informing the Body of it? |
A61588 | Is Primacy the name of some men? |
A61588 | Is every person in all judiciary Cases, where submission is required, bound to believe the Judges sentence infallible? |
A61588 | Is he expressed in it? |
A61588 | Is here any like what you said, or at least would seem to have apprehended to be his meaning? |
A61588 | Is it all one to say, There shall alwaies be a Church, and to say, That Church shall alwaies be infallible? |
A61588 | Is it all one with you, To know a Church to be true, and to make it infallible? |
A61588 | Is it any more then Oratours have commonly done? |
A61588 | Is it because your Church pretends to be infallible? |
A61588 | Is it by Pope and Council joyning together? |
A61588 | Is it by their meeting, debating, decreeing matters of Faith? |
A61588 | Is it come to that at last? |
A61588 | Is it in your hands or Christs? |
A61588 | Is it not a very good Inference from hence, that the Council acknowledged the Popes personal Infallibility? |
A61588 | Is it not by so much the greater Tyranny? |
A61588 | Is it not enough to be in a Circle your selves, but you must needs bring the Apostles into it too? |
A61588 | Is it not much for the honour of the Scriptures, to be said to have no more Authority than Aesops Fables, without the Testimony of the Church? |
A61588 | Is it not possible for you to utter so many words without a contradiction? |
A61588 | Is it not the reason why any reformation is necessary, that the Churches purity and safety should be preserved? |
A61588 | Is it only, that there are some passages which have their difficulties in them? |
A61588 | Is it possible a man that owns himself a Christian, should utter such opprobrious language of the Scripture? |
A61588 | Is it possible? |
A61588 | Is it the Prophecy, That your Church shall be infallible that is fulfilled? |
A61588 | Is it the Scripture it self, or a Revelation distinct from it? |
A61588 | Is it then necessary to distinguish the one from the other, or not? |
A61588 | Is it then such a strange thing, that a particular Church may reform it self, if the general will not? |
A61588 | Is it, lest such Jewels should lose their lustre by too often using? |
A61588 | Is it, that the reason why we believe, is, Because God hath revealed these things to us? |
A61588 | Is not every thing in this account of Irenaeus his words very clear and pertinent to his present dispute? |
A61588 | Is not here a plain resolution of Faith in Deum illuminantem? |
A61588 | Is not here a plain resolution of Faith into that Divine Authority by which the Prophets spake? |
A61588 | Is not here an excellent conjunction disjunctive in this Sive, Or? |
A61588 | Is not the promise, That the Gates of Hell shall not prevail against the Church? |
A61588 | Is not this Testimony plain enough for you? |
A61588 | Is not this a great evidence of your Sanctity? |
A61588 | Is not this man now a fit person to explain the sense of your Churches new Definitions, and Declarations in matters of Faith? |
A61588 | Is not this plain in Logick, and is it not as plain between Tradition and Scripture? |
A61588 | Is not this plainly the case S. Austin speaks of; and, Is it any more than any man''s reason will tell him? |
A61588 | Is not this the way to make Faith certain, and to reclaim Atheists? |
A61588 | Is not this to make all the Churches of Christendome for many hundred years quite blind, and themselves only clear and sharp- sighted? |
A61588 | Is nothing certain but what is infallible? |
A61588 | Is that Assistance Infallible too, but not Divine? |
A61588 | Is that infallible Assurance, that the things we believe as God''s Revelations, are revealed from him, a thing call''d Faith or no? |
A61588 | Is that rational and logical deduction from Scripture sufficient to perswade any rational man or no? |
A61588 | Is that which is necessary to be believed by all, the same with that which was not necessary to be so believed? |
A61588 | Is the integrity of the Canon of Scripture an Apostolical tradition or no? |
A61588 | Is there any thing mean, trivial, fabulous, and impertinent in it? |
A61588 | Is there any thing unbecoming that Authority, which it awes the consciences of men with? |
A61588 | Is there any way left or no, whereby the Church of Israel might be reformed? |
A61588 | Is there no difference between the Churches Perswasion, and the Churches Tradition? |
A61588 | Is there no difference between the way of proving a thing to an adversary, and the resolving ones own Faith? |
A61588 | Is there no way imaginable to convince men, but by Infallibility? |
A61588 | Is there not sufficient ground to rely on the Doctrine of Christianity, supposing there never had been any General Council in the world? |
A61588 | Is this Assistance therefore a necessary, or a free Act? |
A61588 | Is this a Free and General Council likely to reform these things? |
A61588 | Is this all the desperate Absurdity, which follows from his Lordships Answer? |
A61588 | Is this all the security Princes have from you, that it is no point of your Faith, that the Pope hath power to do it? |
A61588 | Is this the Catholick and Roman Faith? |
A61588 | Is this the Faith of the Apostolical See? |
A61588 | Is this the effect of all your exclamations against Protestants, for making Faith uncertain by taking away the Churches Infallibility? |
A61588 | Is this the way of appeals to go to the Emperour and Petition him to appoint Judges to hear the case? |
A61588 | Is this to say, If the Scripture speak any thing against the Church, it is not to be believed? |
A61588 | Is this your fidelity in quoting Authors, even when you charge others with wronging them? |
A61588 | It is not therefore in what sense words may be taken by you( for who questions but you may abuse words?) |
A61588 | Judge you now, I pray, Whether we think otherwise of those in your Church, than the Orthodox did of the Donatists? |
A61588 | Let Photius be what he will, Were not the Popes Legats present at the Council? |
A61588 | Let me now put some few Questions to you, Are General Councils Infallible, or no? |
A61588 | Let them then take their choice, Whether are the words of substance and nature in the Fathers alwaies to be taken properly, or no? |
A61588 | Let us then see, as to the present Churches erring, as to particular Books? |
A61588 | May not they as well pretend this, that they are Infallible? |
A61588 | May not you then as well prove a Transubstantiation here as in the Eucharist, since he parallels these two so exactly together? |
A61588 | May others be certain of such a Definition or no, so as to be obliged to believe it? |
A61588 | May we not then suppose their Tradition to be humane and fallible, whose perswasion of what they deliver, is established on infallible grounds? |
A61588 | Might not I as well say, The truth is, the Pope neither in Council, nor out of it hath any Infallibility at all? |
A61588 | Might not such expressions by way of Apostrophe be still used by such who are furthest from the Invocation of Saints? |
A61588 | Might not the Testimony of the Church, supposing it fallible, be sufficient for what S. Augustine saith of it? |
A61588 | Might not you as well challenge the Oracular Responses by Vrim and Thummim to belong to you, as the High Priests Infallibility, supposing he had any? |
A61588 | Must I believe a very few persons whom the rest disown as Heretical and Seditious persons? |
A61588 | Must every one judge it by his reason? |
A61588 | Must every thing be false which A. C. refuses to grant? |
A61588 | Must he be supposed more able to understand the Nicene Canons then these 630 Bishops? |
A61588 | Must it not then be supposed, that the Bishops are lawful Bishops, before they can implicitely define themselves Infallible? |
A61588 | Must our Faith at last be resolved into that, which it is impossible we should have any undoubted assurance at all of? |
A61588 | Must that obligation to observe all which the precedent age believed or practised be proved by reason, particular testimony, or universal tradition? |
A61588 | Must the Council be infallibly believed in it? |
A61588 | Must the Pope be judge? |
A61588 | Must the Scripture be judge? |
A61588 | Must the people stand wholly to the judgement of those Superiour Priests, who have declared themselves to be utterly averse from any Reformation? |
A61588 | Must they be kept vacant still? |
A61588 | Must we believe your Church absolutely, as to what is rationally and logically deduced from Scripture? |
A61588 | Must we then acknowledge this for a free and General Council, which hath a promise of Infallibility annexed to the definitions of it? |
A61588 | Name then What it is, which is Fundamental to the Being of a Church, which our Protestant Church doth want? |
A61588 | Name us therefore, What Council did ever offer to determine a matter of Faith meerly upon Tradition? |
A61588 | Nay, Are there not many among your selves, raised meerly on the account of this Infallibility? |
A61588 | Nay, Doth not Christ upbraid them for their unbelief, in not believing them that had seen him after he was risen? |
A61588 | Nay, How can a man be sure there have not been such arts used in Councils? |
A61588 | Nay, How can it possibly be known to be an unwritten Word, unless it first appears to be a Tradition? |
A61588 | Nay, how very few are there among your selves who believe it, and yet think themselves never the worse Christians for it? |
A61588 | Nay, we may go somewhat further; and, What think you if Heathenism it self will be proved the safest way to Salvation? |
A61588 | No truth left upon earth, but all become Juglers? |
A61588 | No, that you do not, you say? |
A61588 | No? |
A61588 | Nor a Church distinguished from other Societies, but by a Spirit of Infallibility? |
A61588 | Now I pray think with your self, whether ever 630 Bishops would consent together to give away all their power and Authority in the Church? |
A61588 | Now can any thing be more evident then that St. Cyprian judged Pope Stephen to erre in this latter and not in the former sense? |
A61588 | Now what Infallible assistance can be supposed necessary in order to this? |
A61588 | Now what answer do you return to all this? |
A61588 | Now what have you to say to this strong and nervous Discourse of his Lordship? |
A61588 | Now who is there, that out of meer pitty can find in his heart not to yield this to you, when you have been at such pains to prove it? |
A61588 | Now, How is it possible there can be such, when there can be no certainty of the Being of a Church, Council, or Pope, from your own principles? |
A61588 | Now, Who can assure one, that there have been no practices at all used to bring off some men to give their Votes with them? |
A61588 | Now, Who dares call this, Begging the Question? |
A61588 | Now, Will you say, This was the case of your Church, as to these Doctrines at the beginning of the Reformation? |
A61588 | Now, will you undertake to assign what number of things are sufficiently propounded to the belief of all persons? |
A61588 | Nunquid ego hâc in re pessime Domine propriam causam desendo? |
A61588 | Oecumenical? |
A61588 | On the Priests Testimony? |
A61588 | On what account I do believe the Books containing this Doctrine to be Gods Word? |
A61588 | On what account I do believe the Doctrine contained in these Books to be Gods Word? |
A61588 | On what account am I bound to believe it? |
A61588 | On what account do I believe these particular Books of Scripture to be Gods Word? |
A61588 | Only in the Apostles times, or as long as the custom lasted of communicating in both kinds? |
A61588 | Or must I do it because I have no reason to suspect the contrary? |
A61588 | Or must it of necessity import something more when given to the Bishop of Rome then it doth when given to other Bishops? |
A61588 | Or rather, Doth it not follow, That you are not so quick- sighted as you would seem to be? |
A61588 | Or secondly, How we know the Doctrine contained in these Books to be Divine? |
A61588 | Or they who commit treasons and do things worthy of death? |
A61588 | Or they who profess to worship dead Saints, and martyr living ones with Fire and Faggot? |
A61588 | Or were all such persons excused from believing, meerly because they were not Spectators? |
A61588 | Or were they afraid the Heathen Emperours should be jealous of the Popes, if they had understood their great Authority? |
A61588 | Or would you have a man disquiet himself, because he is not still a Child? |
A61588 | Or, Did not he know what course was like to be taken with persons so condemned? |
A61588 | Or, Was it the proceedings of the Reformation in Elizabeth''s time? |
A61588 | Or, do we want the Merits of the Saints to apply the Merits of Christ? |
A61588 | Or, do you really own them no further to be infallible, than as they agree with the sentence of the present Church? |
A61588 | Or, do you suppose the necessity of infallibly believing it on the Churches Authority, before one can discern what it teacheth us to do and believe? |
A61588 | Or, is it naturally supernatural, and humanely divine? |
A61588 | Or, is the state of your Church so pure and holy, that it must shew it self Infallible by that? |
A61588 | Paul, Andrew, and John, What are they else but the Heads of particular Churches? |
A61588 | Paulus, Andreas, Johannes, quid aliud quam singularium sunt plebum capita? |
A61588 | Perhaps you will tell us, It was to their Age, but not to ours? |
A61588 | Quae autem causa veniendi& pseudo episcoporum contra Episcopos factum nunciandi? |
A61588 | Quibus ergo obtemperavi dicentibus, credite Evangelio, car eis non obtemperem dicentibus mihi, Noli credere Manichaeo? |
A61588 | Quid ages? |
A61588 | Quid enim fratres tui omnes universalis Ecclesiae Episcopi, nisi astra coeli sunt? |
A61588 | Quid quod nec ipse usurpaverit? |
A61588 | Quid si novella aliqua contagio non jam por ● ● unculam tantum, sed totam pariter Ecclesiam commaculare conctur? |
A61588 | Quis hoc non videat? |
A61588 | S. Augustines, or the Scriptures? |
A61588 | Shew then to us where that Prophecy is, and how it appears to be fulfilled? |
A61588 | Shew us therefore, which way this must be ended in the first place? |
A61588 | Si ergo invenires aliquem, qui Evangelio nondum credit, quid faceres dicenti tibi, Non credo? |
A61588 | Since we know it hath been thus in some Councils, Who dares venture his faith, it hath not been so in others? |
A61588 | So S. Chrysostome saith of Baptism, That its virtue is so great, it doth not suffer men to be men; Will you therefore say, it transubstantiates them? |
A61588 | So it is with you, the Pope he ends Controversies, and keeps the Church at Vnity; How so? |
A61588 | So that the Question is not so much, Whether shall be a living Judge? |
A61588 | So that the state of the Question is this, Whether the Primitive Institution be universally obligatory to all Christians or no? |
A61588 | St. Gregory Nazianzene mentioning that Question, What this Procession is? |
A61588 | Still you pray and sing, but to whom? |
A61588 | Suppose I grant this assistance to be Infallible, doth all Infallible assistance make an Infallible Testimony? |
A61588 | Suppose he sayes, It is a sure way, Doth it therefore follow, that it is an infallible way? |
A61588 | Suppose men could be assured of the proceedings of the Council, yet what certainty of Faith can be had of the meaning of those decrees? |
A61588 | T. C. Your first question is, How our Churches Authority comes to be Divine? |
A61588 | Tell us, when and where those Doctrines were defined before the Council of Trent? |
A61588 | That God''s Promise may he infringed, and yet God''s Revelation not proved to be false: But whence came that Promise? |
A61588 | That Images were in common use and veneration too in the Ancient Church? |
A61588 | That he leaves out the Word, only, which was the cause of the whole Controversie; What, between Christians and Atheists? |
A61588 | That manifest Truth is not to be quitted on any Authority whatsoever? |
A61588 | That one Council can not repeal the Decrees of another? |
A61588 | That these Councils did by Julius an African Bishop communicate their decrees to Pope Innocent, Who denyes? |
A61588 | That they would relinquish their power, which they made no question they had from Christ, and take it up again at the Popes hands? |
A61588 | That was not the business they disputed; their Question was, Whether there were no such Tradition as they pretended? |
A61588 | The Pope? |
A61588 | The Question is, Whether Canus doth understand that place of S. Augustine, of Infidels and Novices or no? |
A61588 | The Question now is, Whether he sate there by virtue of that Legantine Power he had for the excommunicating Nestorius the year before, or not? |
A61588 | The Question then resulting hence, is, Whether on these Principles you do not make the Infallible Testimony of the Church, the Formal Object of Faith? |
A61588 | The Question was, Which was that Church? |
A61588 | The Testimony of all mankind is fallible; May you therefore suppose that all mankind hath erred in something they are agreed in? |
A61588 | The Testimony of all those persons who have seen Rome, is fallible; May I therefore question whether they were not all deceived? |
A61588 | The first you begin with, is, Dionysius Areopagita; and, Is not he, say you, an Authour of the first three hundred years? |
A61588 | The next thing to be considered, is, Whether they, who added it, had power so to do? |
A61588 | The occasion of this fresh Debate was a new Question of the Lady; Whether she might be saved in the Protestant Faith? |
A61588 | The question is, What the certain grounds of our assent are to the principles and rule of Christian Religion? |
A61588 | These Bishops being thus legally invested in their places, To whom did the care and Government of the English Church belong? |
A61588 | These things being supposed, May we not justly say, That an erring determination of such a Council so proceeding, is a rare case? |
A61588 | They might as well alter the date of it, and ask Where she was before your Majesties restauration? |
A61588 | They who cast Altars to the ground? |
A61588 | They who deface the very Tombs of Saints, and will not permit them to rest even when they are dead? |
A61588 | They who partly banish Priests, and partly put them to death? |
A61588 | They who pull down Monasteries both of Religious men and women? |
A61588 | They who to propagate the Gospel the better, marry wives contrary to the Canons and bring Scripture for it? |
A61588 | Think you then, that St. Augustin ever thought of a present Infallibility in the Church? |
A61588 | This is the question, Which Church must be relyed on for judgement? |
A61588 | This is your way of proving indeed, to take things for granted; but, How doth this necessity appear? |
A61588 | This were indeed to the purpose, if it could be proved; Or, Doth Irenaeus go about to prove this first? |
A61588 | Those that did appear, What equality and proportion was there among them? |
A61588 | Though the Pope must use all moral means, yet, Why must a General Council be that necessary Medium? |
A61588 | To the Expression; That he is no way satisfied with A. C. his addition( not expresly, at least not evidently:) for( saith he) What means he? |
A61588 | To this you Answer, Grant false antecedents and false premises enow, and what absurdities will not be consequent, and fill up the conclusion? |
A61588 | To this you answer, That as to all those helps, you use them with much more candour than Protestants do: And, why so? |
A61588 | To what purpose then doth the Bishop urge, that a particular Church may publish any thing that is Catholick? |
A61588 | To which you answer; But what Absurdity is it to grant, That the Definition of the Church teaching, is the Foundation of the Church taught? |
A61588 | To your fourth Question( and then I will tell you my judgement) How your Church comes to be called or accounted the Catholick Church? |
A61588 | Vnde traditio haec, utrúmne de Dominic ● authoritate descendens, an de Apostolorum mandatis& epistolis veniens? |
A61588 | Was John Husse so ignorant, as not to know they would condemn him for Heresie, when a Council at Rome had condemned him for it already? |
A61588 | Was ever any thing in this kind spoken with greater heat and confidence than this was here by Theodoret? |
A61588 | Was it a sign, that Council was Infallible, that was afraid to speak out in a case of great consequence and necessity in the Church? |
A61588 | Was it because the Britannick Church was then over- run with Pagan- Saxons, and the visible power of it confined to a narrow compass? |
A61588 | Was it in this, that the Valentinians did acknowledge the Infallibility of the Church of Rome then, in Traditions? |
A61588 | Was it lawful then in Henry''s time, to take this Oath or not? |
A61588 | Was it not a Divine Revelation? |
A61588 | Was it not from hence that Heresie was supposed to dissolve that obligation to obedience, which otherwise men lay under? |
A61588 | Was it not lawful for Judah to reform her self, when Israel would not joyn? |
A61588 | Was it not on the same account that the Doctrine of Christ was to be believed? |
A61588 | Was it the Vse of the Liturgy in the English tongue? |
A61588 | Was it, in denying the Pope''s Supremacy in eighth''s time? |
A61588 | Was no Tradition, which would be accounted universal, doubted of by any men at any time? |
A61588 | Was not Father Laynez his Doctrine highly approved at Rome, as well as by the Cardinal Legats at Trent, and all the Italian party? |
A61588 | Was not here then sufficient ground for assent in the Primitive Christians, to the Apostles Doctrine? |
A61588 | Was not the real Sacrifice of the Mass then generally believed? |
A61588 | Was not this now a fit Oath to send Bishops to a free Council with? |
A61588 | Was not this the just expectation of the people concerning him, That when he came he would tell them all things? |
A61588 | Was not this then like to be a very free Council? |
A61588 | Was that sufficient ground for Pope Clement to reform two thousand places, and would it not serve for all the rest? |
A61588 | Was the Church of Rome without her Supremacy till that time? |
A61588 | Was the Council any thing the more free, because that party which met there continued in what they had done? |
A61588 | Was the woman of Samaria infallible, in reporting the discourse between Christ and her? |
A61588 | Was this the thing you promised, or the proofs of your Churches Infallibility? |
A61588 | We ask you, What it is we are bound to believe? |
A61588 | We now come to the remaining Enquiry, which is, Whether your Doctrine, or ours, tends more to the Churches peace? |
A61588 | We proceed now to enquire, what S. Austin saith elsewhere; Whether he doth any where else allow Invocation as due to Saints? |
A61588 | Well then, our last resolution of Faith is into this Divine unwritten Tradition: But, whence come you to know, that this Tradition is Divine? |
A61588 | Well, I see you are the man like to give me satisfaction; I pray to your third question, How I may be Infallibly certain of this Infallibility? |
A61588 | Well, but the Scripture being in many places obscure, How shall I be certain this is the true sense of them? |
A61588 | Well, but what, and where are these Motives of Credibility? |
A61588 | Well, suppose that, What then? |
A61588 | Were all other succeeding ages blind, and this Pope only clear and sharp- sighted? |
A61588 | Were all the persons infallible, who gave an account to others of what Christ did? |
A61588 | Were not the Bishops at age to understand their own priviledges? |
A61588 | Were not the other party discountenanced and disgraced as much as might be? |
A61588 | Were not these four first Councils confirmed? |
A61588 | Were not they much more concerned about it then either Pelagius or Gregory were? |
A61588 | Were the Apostles considered as Believers, when they were bid to take and eat? |
A61588 | Were there no Churches without the Empire then? |
A61588 | Were there not dissentions and divisions in the Apostles times? |
A61588 | Were these men mad to make such a Canon as this, if they believed the Popes Supremacy of Divine Institution? |
A61588 | Were these things defined by the Church at the beginning of the Reformation? |
A61588 | Were they Infallible in their assent then or no? |
A61588 | Were they consulted as the Heads of the Church, or only as eminent members of it in regard of their Faith and Piety? |
A61588 | Were they not abhorred and detested in the highest manner by all true Protestants, both at home and abroad? |
A61588 | Were they the Articles of Religion agreed on in the Convocation, 1562? |
A61588 | Were they then Infallible in all their Decrees or no, especially concerning matters of Faith? |
A61588 | What Antiquity, what Testimony of a succession of persons from the time of the writing of it? |
A61588 | What Article was this, I pray, which the Pope is so zealous against? |
A61588 | What Bishops by the consent of those Churches? |
A61588 | What Bishops were there sent from the most of Christian Churches? |
A61588 | What Chimerical Doctrine is that which he forges? |
A61588 | What Heresies and Schisms might be among them before his Holiness could be acquainted with them? |
A61588 | What Infallible Testimony have you for this, without which, you say, No certainty of Faith is to be had? |
A61588 | What Metropolitans came thence? |
A61588 | What Original of your Book could you shew? |
A61588 | What Protestant could speak higher of the Scripture, and of those internal arguments which are the grounds of Faith than Tatianus in these words doth? |
A61588 | What Truth can be evident, if it be not one of these three? |
A61588 | What a dwindling expression is that, for the Head of the Church, to call him Bishop of Rome only, when a matter concerning his Supremacy is decreeing? |
A61588 | What a learned dispute are we now fallen into? |
A61588 | What a rare Interpreter are you grown since your acquaintance with Rider, and other English Lexicons? |
A61588 | What account can be given of these passages, if the Vnity of the Catholick Church had depended on the particular Church of Rome? |
A61588 | What addresses would have been made to him by the Bishops of other Churches? |
A61588 | What again? |
A61588 | What an excellent invention this is, to make the Pope and Cardinals go to Heaven, though they be Atheists and Infidels? |
A61588 | What became then of the power of the Keyes at S. Peters death, if only formally in him, and not in the Church? |
A61588 | What becomes of them at the death of every Pope? |
A61588 | What did you lead us this long dance for, if you never intended to prove your Church infallible? |
A61588 | What do you mean by matters requiring Determination? |
A61588 | What do you say? |
A61588 | What doth your Infallibility conduce to the believing Scriptures for themselves? |
A61588 | What evidence can you bring to convince me, both that the Church alwayes observed this rule and could never be deceived in it? |
A61588 | What greater certainty had they who lived in the time of Christ and his Apostles, and did not see their Miracles? |
A61588 | What had the Valentinians to do with the power of the Church of Rome over other Churches? |
A61588 | What hath he commanded her to do? |
A61588 | What if any new contagion doth not only endeavour to defile a part only, but the whole Church? |
A61588 | What if we should say, in our own times? |
A61588 | What if, in elder times? |
A61588 | What infallible Testimony of that Church had the poor Brittains to believe on? |
A61588 | What is it then you would infer from the title of Vniversal Bishop being attributed to him? |
A61588 | What is it you inferr hence? |
A61588 | What is it you mean, when you say, That Faith is resolved into God''s Revelations as its Formal Object? |
A61588 | What is there herein unsuitable to their present purpose? |
A61588 | What is there in all this, that implies that others should be no Bishops, but only titular? |
A61588 | What is there in these words which doth not fully belong to your Metaphorical sense of Head of the Church? |
A61588 | What is there more than this, that you have to plead for the Vse of them? |
A61588 | What matters of doctrine do you find brought to the Church of Rome to be Infallibly decided there in St. Cyprians time? |
A61588 | What meant those words of the Emperour Ferdinand, in his Letters to the Legats and the Pope? |
A61588 | What messages were there sent to the Eastern Patriarchs of Constantinople, Antioch, and Alexanandria? |
A61588 | What need then any rational person enquire further, why the Apostles Doctrine was to be believed? |
A61588 | What not he, who professedly undertakes the Vindication of the Jesuites? |
A61588 | What notice would have been taken by other Churches of him whom he had left his Successour? |
A61588 | What now do you prove to destroy this? |
A61588 | What now have you to shew to the contrary? |
A61588 | What part is there now of our resolution of Faith, which is not herein asserted? |
A61588 | What pitty it is, that the Fathers and Councils had not been made acquainted with this grand Secret of your Theological Reason? |
A61588 | What reason is there then, that any thing else should be apprehended by the Suburbicary Churches? |
A61588 | What reasonable pretext can be imagin''d for such a groundless fancy? |
A61588 | What say you now to this? |
A61588 | What say you to Hilary''s Anathema against Pope Liberius? |
A61588 | What say you to the expunging the name of Felix Bishop of Rome out of the Diptychs of the Church, by Acacius the Patriarch of Constantinople? |
A61588 | What security is there, that in no age of the Church any practises should come in, which were not used in the precedent? |
A61588 | What signs of Infallibility? |
A61588 | What testimonies of obedience and submission; what appeals and resort thither? |
A61588 | What that Church was which St. Austin was moved by the Authority of? |
A61588 | What the Controversie was which St. Austin was there discussing of? |
A61588 | What the Ground is, why any thing becomes necessary to be believed in order to Salvation? |
A61588 | What the Ground or Foundation is, on which things become necessary to be believed by particular persons? |
A61588 | What the Grounds are on which any thing doth become necessary to Salvation? |
A61588 | What the Grounds are on which any thing doth become necessary to Salvation? |
A61588 | What the Measure and Extent is of those things which are to be believed by particular persons as necessary to Salvation? |
A61588 | What then do the Fathers signifie with you? |
A61588 | What then do the promises of Infallibility to the Council signifie, if the major part may definitively erre? |
A61588 | What then if we grant that in Luthers time, there was no one Visible Church free from errours and corruptions? |
A61588 | What then is the intent of this distinction? |
A61588 | What then is, or can be wanting, in order to a Proposition of it to be believed? |
A61588 | What then must do it? |
A61588 | What then must we think of him? |
A61588 | What then will become of the Faith of all those who received Divine Revelations, without the infallible Testimony of any Church at all? |
A61588 | What then will he be able to answer to Christ the Head of the Vniversal Church, as St. Gregory understands it exclusivè of any other? |
A61588 | What therefore is Gregories Grant to Austin, to the Primacy of England? |
A61588 | What things are necessary to be owned in order to Salvation, by Christian Societies, or as the bonds and conditions of Ecclesiastical Communion? |
A61588 | What things are necessary to be owned, in order to Church- Societies, or Ecclesiastical Communion? |
A61588 | What things are necessary to the Salvation of men as such, or considered in their single and private capacities? |
A61588 | What think you now of the Literal sense of Vniversal Bishop, for the Only Bishop? |
A61588 | What those things are which are necessary to the Salvation of particular persons? |
A61588 | What use are these moral means for? |
A61588 | What waies did he use to convince them, that he was not a Spectre or Apparition, but by an appeal to their Senses? |
A61588 | What was it then, I pray, that Justin Martyr, of a Philosopher becoming a Christian, resolved his Faith into? |
A61588 | What was the Church built on before the Nicene Council, only on Sand? |
A61588 | What was there like this in the Council of Trent? |
A61588 | What were it worth, to have a sight of them? |
A61588 | What work would you make with so illustrious a testimony in Antiquity for the Bishop of Rome as this is for the Patriarch of Constantinople? |
A61588 | What would you do? |
A61588 | What, Could not those who lived in St. Johns and St. Peters time know what they did? |
A61588 | What, Must we then believe whatever you do, whether it be true or false? |
A61588 | What, because they discern greater reason to believe then ever they did, must they find gripes and torture of spirit? |
A61588 | What, do you want an infallible Testimony for this too? |
A61588 | What, if it please you, Whether the Pope should be Vniversal Pastor, or no? |
A61588 | What, that men and women( though not in Cloysters) pray and sing Hymns to God? |
A61588 | What, the Spouse of Christ, the Catholick Church erre? |
A61588 | What, the unshaken Rock of Truth to sink into errours? |
A61588 | What, to joyn other Bishops with the Head of the Church in equal power for deciding Controversies? |
A61588 | What? |
A61588 | What? |
A61588 | What? |
A61588 | When God placed his Name there, as he did of old in Jerusalem? |
A61588 | When God saith, In Jerusalem have I set my name for ever, doth it follow that Jerusalem should be alwayes Infallible? |
A61588 | When the Catholick Church declared any controverted Book to be Canonical; Did not the Church then see as much Light in it as we do? |
A61588 | When the belief and sense of Scripture depend according to you, upon the Churches Testimony, Whether hath more limits, the Church or Scripture? |
A61588 | When you go about to prove the Churches Infallibility, by the Motives of Credibility, is it a Divine Faith or no, which may be built on these Motives? |
A61588 | When you speak of the Church erring, Do you mean the Church in every Age since Christ''s Coming, concerning all the Books of Scripture? |
A61588 | When you therefore ask, is not this great praise? |
A61588 | Whence comes that Church which you call Infallible to have this Assistance of both these? |
A61588 | Whence doth he derive this Authority and sole power of reforming Churches? |
A61588 | Whence doth this appear? |
A61588 | Where do the Principles of Protestants incourage or plead for, Heresie, Schism, Sacriledge, Rebellion,& c. much less cry them up as Heroicall actions? |
A61588 | Where is it ever said in Scripture, or in the least intimated, that the Promises made to the Church are to be understood of the representative Church? |
A61588 | Where is it that this answer is given by his Lordship? |
A61588 | Where is that Command extant? |
A61588 | Where is your consequence? |
A61588 | Where it was, God repealed the second Commandment? |
A61588 | Where still is this Command extant in Scripture? |
A61588 | Where then lies the difference? |
A61588 | Where then lyes the force of Irenaeus his argument? |
A61588 | Where then shall I satisfie my self what the sense of your Church is, as to this particular? |
A61588 | Where was the supposal of this Authority in the Dispute between the African Fathers, and the Popes, in the case of Appeals? |
A61588 | Where we are commanded to resort thither for Divine Worship? |
A61588 | Whether General Councils be Infallible? |
A61588 | Whether all these be not in the most evident manner imaginable contained in the Doctrine of Christianity, and in the Books of Scripture? |
A61588 | Whether any thing, whose matter is not necessary, and is not required by an absolute Command, can by any means whatsoever afterwards become necessary? |
A61588 | Whether by that, the Roman Church be understood or no? |
A61588 | Whether it be not in it self an errour? |
A61588 | Whether it be possible to conceive that St. Gregory should take Vniversal Bishop in the literal and Grammatical sense which you give of it? |
A61588 | Whether it be possible to conceive that St. Gregory should take Vniversal Bishop in the literal and Grammatical sense? |
A61588 | Whether it extended only to the Apostles, or else to all believers? |
A61588 | Whether it must not be something else besides the implicite defining himself to be Infallible? |
A61588 | Whether the Romanists Doctrine of the Infallibility of Councils, or ours, tend more to the Churches peace? |
A61588 | Whether the Romanists Doctrine of the Infallibility of Councils, or ours, tend more to the Churches peace? |
A61588 | Whether the errours be fundamental and intolerable or no? |
A61588 | Whether their Church, or ours, be guilty of the charge of Schism? |
A61588 | Whether there be Scripture and demonstration against them or no? |
A61588 | Whether they, or we, give the more satisfactory account of the Grounds of Faith? |
A61588 | Whether this doth not render all pretence of Infallibility with you a vain and useless thing? |
A61588 | Which I shall answer by another, How come the decrees of Councils to work upon you, if the reporters of those Decrees be fallible? |
A61588 | Which is most fully expressed by Leo, speaking of S. Peter''s coming to Rome, Cujus nationis homines in hâc Vrbe non essent? |
A61588 | Which way then must we understand that they implicitely define it? |
A61588 | Which, What is it other than to assert, that the Pope shall never erre, though the Council may? |
A61588 | Who are of Jeroboams Cabal? |
A61588 | Who but Scepticks, Hereticks, and Schismaticks would keep out of her communion? |
A61588 | Who dare be confident, this or that is the meaning of such a Decree, when it may be capable of several senses? |
A61588 | Who doth not see this? |
A61588 | Who is this Anonymus Apologist? |
A61588 | Who knows not, what disputes have been raised about the sense of some of the Decrees of the Council of Trent? |
A61588 | Who must judge, how the Council comes to be Infallible in the Conclusion, that was fallible in the use of the means? |
A61588 | Who must then? |
A61588 | Who then would not run into the bosom of such a Church as this, with whom there is nothing but what is Infallible? |
A61588 | Whom do you dispute against in that? |
A61588 | Whom is it then that they do thus infallibly assist? |
A61588 | Whom must I believe in this case? |
A61588 | Whom must we now believe, the Pope or you? |
A61588 | Why I believe the Books themselves to be of Divine revelation? |
A61588 | Why I believe the Doctrine contained in that Book to be Divine? |
A61588 | Why are you so severe against your Proselytes reading them, Is it because you would not cast Pearls before Swine? |
A61588 | Why brings he the Apostle as Panegyrist of the Roman Faith? |
A61588 | Why did not the Council superscribe their Synodical Epistle to Pope Leo with that title? |
A61588 | Why did they proceed to make new Decrees in these matters? |
A61588 | Why do you not answer to the thing, and not barely to Occham? |
A61588 | Why do you not produce some instance of any oath taken to the Pope in any of the first General Councils? |
A61588 | Why is not the Pope''s Supremacy mentioned as the ground of these Appeals then? |
A61588 | Why may not a Provincial, or lesser Council serve turn? |
A61588 | Why may not then the Council of Trent be opposed as well as them? |
A61588 | Why no sooner than the Canons of Sardica? |
A61588 | Why no sooner than the Canons of Sardica? |
A61588 | Why not at all mentioned in them? |
A61588 | Why so? |
A61588 | Why then( say you) Tradition hath much advantage of Scripture? |
A61588 | Why was it not then condemned and Anathematized as one of his Heresies? |
A61588 | Why was the world so deceived with the promises of a Free and General Council? |
A61588 | Why? |
A61588 | Will God grant that for the Merits of the Saints, which he would not do for the Intercession of Christ? |
A61588 | Will any one deny there are tares in the field, because he did not see them sown? |
A61588 | Will no Canons of the Church evidence it before them? |
A61588 | Will not then the parity of reason hold proportionably for one as well as the other? |
A61588 | Will the very title do more then what is signified by it? |
A61588 | Will you believe men of your own Communion? |
A61588 | Will you believe such things, wherein persons of several Ages, Professions, Nations, Religions, Interests, are all agreed that they were so? |
A61588 | Will you believe then your Cardinals? |
A61588 | Will you give him leave to judge what is fittest for his Church himself? |
A61588 | Will you give us leave to come near and handle this unanswerable argument a little? |
A61588 | Will you have your supposition of the Infallibility of Councils taken for a first principle, or a thing as true as the Scriptures? |
A61588 | Will you say now, that the intent of civil authority is to bind men necessarily to sin? |
A61588 | Will you say, God accounts all those things sufficiently proposed to mens belief, which you judge to be so? |
A61588 | Will you say, as Bellarmin doth, that Christ takes them, and gives them to his Successour? |
A61588 | Will you say, because it is possible all mens senses may deceive them, therefore there can be no certainty of any object of sense? |
A61588 | Will you then believe such men, who lost their lives to make it appear, that their Testimony was true? |
A61588 | Will you then believe the report of such men, whom, I can make it appear, could have no interest in deceiving you? |
A61588 | With what Faith did the Disciples of Christ at the time of his suffering, believe the Divine Authority of the Old Testament? |
A61588 | With what scorn and contempt do the Primitive Christians reject the use of Images, and that not in regard of an absolute, but a relative Worship? |
A61588 | Would Pharaoh, or the Aegyptians have believed Moses, if all his miracles had been wrought in a corner, where none but Israelites had been present? |
A61588 | Would not any considerate Heathens have said as much as this is? |
A61588 | Would you have all the Churches of Christ agreed in this Testimony in all Ages from the Apostles times? |
A61588 | Would you have an unquestionable evidence, that this was writ by one of Christ''s Apostles, called S. Matthew? |
A61588 | Would you have it delivered to you by the Testimony of the present Church? |
A61588 | Would you have them delivered only to General Councils, or the Pope and his Cardinals? |
A61588 | Would you look on it as sufficiently proved because we asserted it? |
A61588 | Yea even among those who in some few other points dissented from the Pope, and the Latin Church? |
A61588 | Yes( say you) these Books were left then under dispute: with whom were they under dispute? |
A61588 | Yes, say you, he saith, That all the faithful must of necessity have recourse to the Church of Rome? |
A61588 | You acknowledge this to be true in acts of Knowledge, but not of Faith; but, What do you make to be the genus in your definition of Faith? |
A61588 | You ask first, Whether we believe all Scripture, or only a part of it? |
A61588 | You ask then, Who shall be judge, whether a Council were lawfully called, and did lawfully proceed or no? |
A61588 | You assert that to be a sufficient ground in the case of Pope and Councils? |
A61588 | You can have no such kind of certainty, of what Decrees were passed by them, and whether those Decrees were at all confirmed by the Pope or no? |
A61588 | You pray and sing, but how? |
A61588 | You say so; but, I see no reason for it, Must you be my judge, or I my own? |
A61588 | You say, Because the Church is infallible, which delivers them to us; but how should we come to know that she is infallible? |
A61588 | You say, General Councils are Infallible: Who must be judge of that too? |
A61588 | You say, General Councils may happen to be obscure in matters requiring Determination; Do you mean, in things decreed by them or not? |
A61588 | You say, To what purpose else doth he mention St. Pauls commendation of their Faith, if this perfidia were not immediately opposite to it? |
A61588 | You say, You submit to them all: but, Do you submit to them all as infallible, or no? |
A61588 | You tell us indeed, That these Motives make it evidently credible; but must we believe it to be so, because you say so? |
A61588 | You tell us, That your Church doth Anathematize only such persons as are obstinate; but who are they whom she accounts obstinate? |
A61588 | You tell us, You use all these helps: but to what purpose do you use them? |
A61588 | Your first demand is, How comes Apostolical Primitive Tradition to work upon us, if the present Church be fallible? |
A61588 | Your next Inquiry( if I understand it) is to this sense, Whether Apostolical Tradition be not then as credible as the Scriptures? |
A61588 | and Christs Vicar upon earth should the most need to have his Faith pray''d for, that it should not fail? |
A61588 | and I pray, Will it not be as sufficient in the case of a Quaker, or Enthusiast? |
A61588 | and absolving subjects from their obedience, tend to promote their Eternal Salvation? |
A61588 | and all this meerly to comply with the Schismatical Donatists? |
A61588 | and and how far it is obligatory? |
A61588 | and are driven back to their old impertinency, Where was your Church before Luther? |
A61588 | and are these the effects of an Infallible Spirit? |
A61588 | and as Apostles, when Christ said, drink ye all of this? |
A61588 | and both of them Infallible, whether they agree or not? |
A61588 | and by whom this point of Faith was determined? |
A61588 | and choose whether of those you have the more mind to? |
A61588 | and consequently the denyal of them can not amount to the denyal of an Article of Faith? |
A61588 | and could it be any other then unlawful if the Pope were the Vniversal Pastour of the Church? |
A61588 | and do not these accompany her, as much as the Church? |
A61588 | and do you, or can you, deny them to be his words? |
A61588 | and from these places? |
A61588 | and how can that, unless it antecedently appear by its own Light, that the Scripture, in which the Promise is written, is the VVord of God? |
A61588 | and how much less assurance can we have, who have all our Evidence from the certainty of their report? |
A61588 | and if this be some particular fallible Church, the other must be some particular infallible Church? |
A61588 | and is not that as much or more endangered by erroneous doctrines then by personal abuses? |
A61588 | and may they not be called her Light, as properly as those of the Church? |
A61588 | and so clearly, that it can not be denied? |
A61588 | and supposing them not Infallible, How far they are to be submitted to? |
A61588 | and that after all this too, the Emperour should undertake to give the final decision to it? |
A61588 | and that if Superiours be once accused as parties, all order and peace is gone? |
A61588 | and that not meerly with a respect to what is represented, but with a worship belonging to the Images themselves? |
A61588 | and then to what end do we quarrel with their Faith for being built on greater motives of credibility? |
A61588 | and then, I pray, What doth the pretended Infallibility of general Councils signifie, if your Church give all the Authority to them? |
A61588 | and then, Whether all Inferiour Pastors, or only Bishops? |
A61588 | and then, Whether nothing short of this Infallible certainty will serve in order to Faith? |
A61588 | and though they were so, yet could not prove the Scriture,& c? |
A61588 | and was that, as Divine a Faith, as what they had afterwards? |
A61588 | and what Infallible certainty you can have of such intention of his? |
A61588 | and when he produces no more, is it not a plain confession he found no more to his purpose? |
A61588 | and whereon must that Faith be grounded? |
A61588 | and whether it be not sinful, heretical, and damnable, so much as modestly to doubt of it? |
A61588 | and who have left excellent monuments of their endeavours in this nature? |
A61588 | and yet must the intention of the Priest with you be a much surer ground then these are? |
A61588 | and, Do you really think, that all such could not be sufficiently assured, that Christian Religion was infallibly true? |
A61588 | and, How far the definitive Sentence binds? |
A61588 | and, What is to be done, in case there can not be a free and indifferent Judge? |
A61588 | and, What not? |
A61588 | and, When did Pope and Council determine, that no Council without the Pope, is Infallible? |
A61588 | and, Whereon is that Faith built? |
A61588 | and, do you think the Church enjoyes still the same power over offenders, which S. Peter then had? |
A61588 | as, Who shall be he? |
A61588 | at least such as you produce for it afterwards? |
A61588 | aut quae uspiam gentes ignorarent, quod Roma didicisset? |
A61588 | because, say you, she hath the more powerful principality: But, What principality do you mean? |
A61588 | but how can that be, unless I know before, that, when Pope and Council joyn, they are Infallible? |
A61588 | but that it shall never fall out, that by any means whatsoever they shall erre together? |
A61588 | but that was it I was seeking for Which that Church is, which may declare what errours are fundamental and what not? |
A61588 | but what is it which makes it a Church? |
A61588 | but where is the proof for all this? |
A61588 | but, Whether opinion be lyable to greater Inconveniencies, that which asserts that they may, or that they can not, err? |
A61588 | but, what is it you would thence infer to your purpose? |
A61588 | by what deeds are the conveyances settled of the priviledges of the Church to them? |
A61588 | by what means did he reclaim Thomas from his Infidelity, but by bidding him make use of his Senses? |
A61588 | by what means shall the Churches Power of defining matters of Faith, be sufficiently proposed to men as an Article of Faith? |
A61588 | by you, or by S. Augustine? |
A61588 | can not I suppose that Christian Religion may be in the world, without such an Infallibility? |
A61588 | did St. Peter deny Christ as Prince of the Apostles? |
A61588 | do we meet with all? |
A61588 | doth that add any thing to the Light of Scripture? |
A61588 | doth this import that she shall Infallibly do it, or rather that it is her duty to do it? |
A61588 | doth this pass for wit at Rome? |
A61588 | especially on your principles, who make all certainty of knowing it to depend on that Churches Authority? |
A61588 | for these being such grand difficulties, you had need of some very clear evidence of them: If you send him to Scripture, he asks you, To what end? |
A61588 | for what is there, men can desire more in a Church then she hath, where every thing is so Infallible? |
A61588 | how can you assure me of that, that I have no reason to suspect the contrary? |
A61588 | how comes it to be limited to him? |
A61588 | how little did St. Cyprian believe this, when he so vehemently opposed the judgement of Stephen Bishop of Rome in the case of rebaptization? |
A61588 | how then was that present Church infallible, which lost a Declaration in matter of Faith? |
A61588 | if it be, What need your Churches Definition, in a thing that is obvious to any ones reason? |
A61588 | if it be, then they may believe an Article of Faith without Infallible certainty, and then what need our Churches Infallibility? |
A61588 | if it was undoubtedly such, Can such a Promise be false, and not God''s Revelation? |
A61588 | if it was, then it was not lost, and then what need a new Declaration? |
A61588 | if so, then was not your Church in Ruffinus''s time, much to seek for her Infallibility, in defining what was Apostolical tradition, and what not? |
A61588 | if they be not left, how could any of these Books be derived from Apostolical Tradition, when we have no means to trace such a Tradition by? |
A61588 | if they may, Why do you quarrel with our way as uncertain? |
A61588 | if we may in such things, why not in other matters of fact which infinitely more concern the world to know then whatever Caesar or Pompey did? |
A61588 | infallibly forsooth: But whence comes this Infallibility? |
A61588 | may we not well be accounted blind, when for our sakes Infallibility it self must be so too? |
A61588 | more immediately and clearly? |
A61588 | must it be by the Churches defining it? |
A61588 | must the Church continue as it did, meerly because the Superiours make themselves parties? |
A61588 | must there not be a peculiar Revelation, to discover that to be necessary, which was never discovered to be so before? |
A61588 | no, as bold as you are, you dare not challenge that: but whence then come you to know them to be necessary? |
A61588 | not he, who extolls Father Garnet who was executed in England for the Gunpowder- treason, yet for all this not he known to be a Jesuite? |
A61588 | not he, who was so seriously recommended by Fronto Ducaeus a Jesuite himself? |
A61588 | nothing of the Church of Rome, nor Christ''s Vicar on Earth, and his Infallibility? |
A61588 | nunquid specialem injuriam vindico? |
A61588 | on a promise made to the Council, or to the Pope? |
A61588 | or determine, that those who come from Hereticks, shall not be rebaptized, but they must presently condemn all who do otherwise, for Hereticks? |
A61588 | or did he only promise it to the men of that Age and Generation, and leave others to the mercy of the Churches Definitions? |
A61588 | or do you think he hath not wisdom enough to do it, unless the Philosophers instruct him? |
A61588 | or doth it by necessary consequence follow from it? |
A61588 | or else, shew how two distinct Hypostases alwayes remaining so, can concur in the same numerical action ad intra? |
A61588 | or hath it some other Revelation, and Divine Tradition to attest it? |
A61588 | or must we think you speak these words in good earnest? |
A61588 | or only as Patriarch of Alexandria, and chief of that party? |
A61588 | or only that he owned that Doctrine which was Divine and Apostolical? |
A61588 | or only that man partakes so much of the properties of a living creature, that he may well receive the denomination? |
A61588 | or ought I not rather to take the judgement of the greatest and most approved persons in that Church? |
A61588 | or rather because no errour in Faith can approach the See Apostolick? |
A61588 | or rather, doth he not use the more diligence to distinguish one from the other? |
A61588 | or such be put into them who were guilty of the same fault with themselves, in refusing the Oath, when tendred to them? |
A61588 | or that the reason of believing doth not? |
A61588 | or those Barbarians mentioned in Irenaeus, who yet believed without a written word? |
A61588 | or to change it into any thing, but that which was appointed by him? |
A61588 | or what do they say less; for they acknowledge, that the Spirit is the Spirit of the Son as well as he? |
A61588 | or, Can you find any medium between being put in and being left out? |
A61588 | or, Do you mean, all those who are entrusted with the Government of these? |
A61588 | or, Do you think the numbers of breakers of his Institution make the fault the less? |
A61588 | or, Is it not? |
A61588 | or, Is it probable that it should erre? |
A61588 | or, What Reasons it was built on, which were only proper to the Jews, and can not extend to the Christians too? |
A61588 | or, What else? |
A61588 | or, What there was in it typical and ceremonial, that it must cease to oblige at Christ''s coming? |
A61588 | or, Where in are we neerer to unity, if the Pope confirm it not? |
A61588 | or, Whether they made any Use at all of it? |
A61588 | or, Which of them else was it, which made the Protestant Church to be no true Church? |
A61588 | or, that all men are bound to think those things necessary to Salvation, which you think so? |
A61588 | or, that the unity of the Church lay in acknowledging the Pope to be Christs Vicar, or in dependence on the Church of Rome? |
A61588 | or, the Definition of the Church representative, is the Foundation of the Church diffusive? |
A61588 | or, the present Church, concerning only some Books of Scripture? |
A61588 | or, will you acknowledge that he was quite beside the Cushion, that is, not in Cathedrâ when he spake it? |
A61588 | over all Churches? |
A61588 | quam libri à te prolati originem, quam vetustatem, quam seriem successionis testem citabis? |
A61588 | quò te convertes? |
A61588 | she that hath never taught any thing but Truth, be charged with falshood? |
A61588 | should we have suffered this Gangrene to endanger life and all, rather then be cured in time by a Physitian of weaker knowledge, and a less able hand? |
A61588 | speak out, and tell us, What they are, and where they lye, and how they may be known? |
A61588 | that appeals to Rome should be so severely prohibited by the African Bishops? |
A61588 | that causes should be determined by so many Canons to be heard in their proper Dioceses? |
A61588 | that he should not do it himself, or, that his Successours should not do it? |
A61588 | that the whole Church is of your side, and against us? |
A61588 | that the whole Province had lost its right? |
A61588 | that your Church is infallible? |
A61588 | that, Stephen should be opposed as he was by Cyprian and Firmilian in a way so reflecting on the Authority of the Roman Church? |
A61588 | that, when the right of appeals was challenged by the Bishops of Rome, it was wholly upon the account of the imaginary Nicene Canons? |
A61588 | the Churches, or the Scriptures end? |
A61588 | the Infallibility of the Church of Rome? |
A61588 | the Infallibility of the present Church? |
A61588 | the Infallible Church be deceived? |
A61588 | the Pope and Council together? |
A61588 | the Pope himself, or not? |
A61588 | the denying your Churches Infallibility? |
A61588 | then, saith he, the Decrees of General Councils are to be preferred: But in case there be none? |
A61588 | to add to his Doctrine by making things necessary, which he never made to be so? |
A61588 | to enable him to pass a right judgement, or no? |
A61588 | to have such kind of Ecclesiastical Saturnalia, when the servus servorum must, under that name, tyrannize over the whole world? |
A61588 | to the Pope, or not? |
A61588 | to these, or to those who were justly deprived? |
A61588 | was it a true Divine Faith or not? |
A61588 | was it lost in its passage down to us? |
A61588 | was it necessary to be believed in the intermediate Age or no? |
A61588 | was it not the sense of the Greek Church concerning the Persons of the Trinity? |
A61588 | was not the Faith of Christ as unchangeable in the time of the Arrian Councils, as it is now? |
A61588 | was this, think you, becoming one who believed the Popes Vniversal Pastourship by Divine Right? |
A61588 | were they Infallible in declaring the received Creed to be full and sufficient? |
A61588 | what allowance God makes for the prejudices of Education, where there is a mind desirous of instruction? |
A61588 | what becomes of the Greek Church which as peremptorily denies the necessity of it as Protestants do? |
A61588 | what right had Austin the Monk to cassate the ancient Metropolitical power of the Britannick Church, and to require absolute subjection to himself? |
A61588 | when St. Peter is acknowledged to be only a prime member of the Church? |
A61588 | when every Bishop is left to himself and God, in all such things which he may do, and yet hold communion with the Catholick Church? |
A61588 | when that which makes it Scripture, and the Rule of Faith is only its Certainty and Infallibility? |
A61588 | when that would not do, How they bait them in Council by the flouting Italians? |
A61588 | which I leave any man that hath common sense to judge of? |
A61588 | which may import two things, How we know that all these Books contain God''s VVord in them? |
A61588 | who told you this? |
A61588 | why not, as well as the other necessary Articles of Faith contained in Scripture? |
A61588 | will that alter their tempers, or make them delight in those things which are contrary to them? |
A61588 | will you allow all Inferiours to proceed to a Reformation, in case the Superiours do not presently consent? |
A61588 | will you answer me, because the true Church hath declared it to be a fundamental errour? |
A61588 | with the Church of Rome or not? |
A61588 | words? |
A61588 | would these things have been born with by any of our Infallible Heads of the Church? |
A61588 | yet these are the very words he uses; and, Can any more expresly describe your Head of the Church than these do? |
A61588 | you tell us, By the Motives of Credibility; very good: But must not every ones reason judge whether these Motives be credible or no? |